Human Rights Declarations

The Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948) was the first legal document protecting universal human rights. It is generally agreed to be the foundation of international human rights law.

Together with the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights, the three instruments form the so-called International Bill of Human Rights.

Other instruments

A series of international human rights treaties and other instruments adopted since 1945 have expanded the body of international human rights law.

In 2007, the General Assembly adopted the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.

Ekens Azubuike is the founder and a board member of the Ekens Foundation International.
as a fortress of retribution for the Canadian state's default action and abandonment of international norms and responsibilities under the nation's law, known as international law
The Canadian State Party's wrongful act against the binding texts that Canada signed, consented to and corrected, such as the 1951 Geneva Convention and its applicable protocols related to international protection
Those wrongful acts of the Canadian state party gave birth to the Ekens Foundation International in conformity with the United Nations Conference on International Organizations, which adopted and ratified the UNCIO Treaty.
Thus, we are a non-soliciting and self-funding international nonprofit organization, Think Thank Civil and Political Rights Advocates, fighting and defending refugees, asylum seekers, and political detainees globally.
Petitioning matters that require the attention of the United Nations Organs, such as individual cases against a state party for wrongful acts, attribution, and responsibilities in violation of the nation's law, also known as international law,
I hope that the Canadian government will one day reconsider the agreed-upon treaty of international law, which they consented to, signed, and ratified into their constitutional law. and stop sending refugees to countries where their people face torture and persecution in violation of the international convention on torture, including the Canadian authority, and stop using the refugee applicant's country of origin and her aggressor as sources of information in the determination of international protection in violation of the United Nations High Commission for Refugee Guidelines.

Hello, my name is Ekens Azubuike, I am the founder and a Board member of the Ekens Foundation International, As a stronghold of the Canadian state wrongful act of retribution such as their default action on responsibilities under the nation's law which is known as international law., The wrongful act of the Canadian State party against the binding text which Canada signed, consented and rectified, such as the 1951 Geneva Convention and its applicable protocols related to international protection.
Those wrongful acts of the Canadian state party gave birth to the Ekens Foundation International in conformity with the United Nations Conference on International Organization as adopted and ratified no (UNCIO) Treaty.
I have taken my liberty to outline here below, the principle of non-refoulment which Canada and other state actors are not only responsible for but are obliged to respect.
The principle of non-refoulement under international human rights law, the principle of non-refoulment guarantees that no one should be returned to a country where they would face torture, cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment or punishment, and other irreparable harm.
This principle applies to all migrants at all times, irrespective of migration status.
What is the principle of non-refoulment?
The principle of non-refoulment forms essential protection under international human rights, refugee, humanitarian, and customary law.
It prohibits States from transferring or removing individuals from their jurisdiction or effective control when there are substantial grounds for believing that the person would be at risk of irreparable harm upon return, including persecution, torture, ill-treatment, or other serious human rights violations.
Under international human rights law, the prohibition of refoulement is explicitly included in the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CAT) and the International Convention for the Protection of All Persons from Enforced Disappearance (ICPPED). In regional instruments, the principle is explicitly found in the Inter-American Convention on the Prevention of Torture, the American Convention on Human Rights, and the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
International human rights bodies, regional human rights courts, as well as national courts, have guided that this principle is an implicit guarantee flowing from the obligations to respect, protect and fulfill human rights. Human rights treaty bodies regularly receive individual petitions concerning non-refoulment, including the Committee Against Torture, the Human Rights Committee, the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women, and the Committee on the Rights of the Child. What is the scope of the principle of non-refoulment?
The prohibition of refoulement under international human rights law applies to any form of removal or transfer of persons, regardless of their status, where there are substantial grounds for believing that the returnee would be at risk of irreparable harm upon return on account of torture, ill-treatment or other serious breaches of human rights obligations.
As an inherent element of the prohibition of torture and other forms of ill-treatment, the principle of nonrefoulement is characterized by its absolute nature without any exception. In this respect, the scope of this principle under relevant human rights law treaties is broader than that contained in international refugee law. The prohibition applies to all persons, irrespective of their citizenship, nationality, statelessness, or migration status, and it applies wherever a State exercises jurisdiction or effective control, even when outside of that State’s territory. The prohibition of refoulement has been interpreted by some courts and international human rights mechanisms to apply to a range of serious human rights violations, including torture, and other cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment, flagrant denial of the right to a fair trial, risks of violations to the rights to life, integrity and/or freedom of the person iii, serious forms of sexual and gender-based violence, death penalty or death row, female genital mutilation, or prolonged solitary confinement via, among others.
Some courts and some international human rights mechanisms have further interpreted severe violations of economic, social, and cultural rights to fall within the scope of the prohibition of non-refoulment because they would represent a severe violation of the right to life or freedom from torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.
For example, degrading living conditions vii, lack of medical treatment or mental illness have been found to prevent the return of persons. Heightened consideration must also be given to children in the context of non-refoulment, whereby actions of the State must be taken in the best interests of the child.
In particular, a child should not be returned if such a return would result in the violation of their fundamental human rights, including if there is a risk of insufficient provision of food or health services.
xi How to respond to the protection needs of migrants according to the principle of non-refoulment? States have a legal obligation under international human rights law to uphold the principle of non-refoulment, including ensuring that a range of practical and human rights-based protection mechanisms are in place:
1. Mechanisms for assessment related to the principle of non-refoulment. States should put in place mechanisms and allocate resources to ensure that the IHRL protection needs of all migrants can be assessed individually and with due process, including as a supplement to asylum determination mechanisms.
xii 2. Mechanisms for entry and stay are related to the principle of non-refoulment. States should establish mechanisms for entry and stay for those migrants who are unable to return under IHRL, to ensure the principle of non-refoulment, as well as on other grounds such as ensuring torture rehabilitation.
xiii Administrative and legislative mechanisms should be set up to grant legal status to migrants who cannot return, in the form of temporary, long-term, or permanent status.
xiv For more information, see OHCHR,
What does it mean by protection for migrants?
(2018) OHCHR, Recommended Principles and Guidelines on Human Rights at International Borders
(2014) I ECtHR, Othman (Abu Qatada) v the United Kingdom, No. 8139/09, 17 January 2012, para 235, 258.
ii Human Rights Committee, General Comment No. 31, para 12.
iii Inter-American Convention on Human Rights, art. 22(8).
IACtHR, Pacheco Tineo Family v. Bolivia, Judgment of November 25, 2013, para 135.
iv CAT, Njamba and Balikosa v Sweden, No. 322/2007, 3 June 2010, para 9.5;
CEDAW, General Recommendation No. 32, para 23. v Human Rights Committee,
Judge v Canada, No. 829/1998, 20 October 2003, para 10.3;
ECtHR, Soering v the United Kingdom, No. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, para 111.
vi Human Rights Committee, Kaba v Canada, 21 May 2010, para 10.1;
CEDAW, General Recommendation No. 32, para 23..
vii Human Rights Committee, General Comment No. 20, 1994, para 6.
viii ECtHR, MSS v Belgium and Greece, 30696/09, 21 January 2011.
ix Human Rights Committee, C v Australia, No. 900/1999;
ECtHR, Paposhvili v Belgium, 41738/10, 13 December 2016,
IACtHR, Advisory Opinion OC-21/14, 19 August 2014, para 229.
x Human Rights Committee, A.H.G. v Canada, No. 2091/2011, 5 June 2015, para 10.4.
xi CRC, General Comment No. 6, para 27 (see also para 84).
xii CAT, General Comment No. 4 (2017) on the implementation of article 3 of the Convention in the context of article 22. Para. 13.
xiii Report of the Special Rapporteur on Torture, A/HRC/37/50 26 February 2018, para. 40; CAT,
General Comment No. 4 (2017) on the implementation of article 3 of the Convention in the context of article 22, para 22.
xiv CAT, Seid Mortesa Aemei v Switzerland (1997), Comm. No. 34/1995

We undertake the task is to tracking, monitoring, and documenting the pre and post-deportation of refugees.
The wrongful act of state parties against human rights violations, abuse, torture, and arbitrary detention.
We use such reports to lobby the host governments to change their asylum policies because what happens to refugees in post-deportation is largely unknown as they might be apprehended by their agents of persecution, aggressors, imprisoned, tortured, persecuted, or killed.
These are the facts that evidence is increasing that deported refugees are grossly mistreated by their aggressor as deporting countries do not monitor what happens to them after deportation.

Geneva, January 1992,
UNHCR 1979
FOREWORD
I) Refugee status, on the universal level, is governed by the 1951 Convention and 1967
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees. These two international legal instruments have been
adopted within the framework of the United Nations. At the time of republishing this Handbook
110 states have become parties to the Convention or the Protocol or both instruments.
II) These two international legal instruments apply to persons who are refugees as
therein defined. The assessment as to who is a refugee, i.e. the determination of refugee status
under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol, is incumbent upon the Contracting State in
whose territory the refugee applies for recognition of refugee status.
III) Both the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol provide for cooperation between the
The Contracting States and the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. This
co-operation extends to the determination of refugee status, according to arrangements made in
the various Contracting States.
IV) The Executive Committee of the High Commissioner's Programme at its twenty-eighth
session requested the Office of the High Commissioner “to consider the possibility of issuing – for
the guidance of Governments – a handbook relating to procedures and criteria for determining
refugee status”. The first edition of the Handbook was issued by my Division in September 1979
in response to this request by the Executive Committee. Since then the Handbook has been
regularly reprinted to meet the increasing demands of government officials, academics, and
lawyers concerned with refugee problems. The present edition updates information concerning
accessions to the international refugee instruments including details of declarations on the
geographical applicability of the 1951 Convention and 1967 Protocol.
V) The segment of this Handbook on the criteria for determining refugee status breaks down
and explains the various components of the definition of a refugee set out in the 1951 Convention
and the 1967 Protocol. The explanations are based on the knowledge accumulated by the High
Commissioner's Office over some 25 years, since the entry into force of the 1951 Convention on
21 April 1954. The practice of States is taken into account as are exchanges of views between
the Office and the competent authorities of Contracting States, and the literature devoted to the
subject over the last quarter of a century. As the Handbook has been conceived as a practical
guide and not as a treatise on refugee law, references to literature, etc. have purposely been
omitted.
VI) Concerning procedures for the determination of refugee status, the writers of the
Handbook has been guided chiefly by the principles defined in this respect by the Executive
Committee itself. Use has naturally also been made of the knowledge available concerning the
practice of States.
VII) The Handbook is meant for the guidance of government officials concerned with the
determination of refugee status in the various Contracting States. It is hoped that it will also be of
interest and useful to all those concerned with refugee problems.
Michel Moussalli
Director of International Protection
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees
INTRODUCTION – International instruments defining the term “refugee”
A. Early instruments (1921-1946)
1. Early in the twentieth century, the refugee problem became the concern of the
international community, which, for humanitarian reasons, began to assume responsibility for
protecting and assisting refugees.
2. The pattern of international action on behalf of refugees was established by the League
of Nations and led to the adoption of several international agreements for their benefit.
These instruments are referred to in Article 1 A (1) of the 1951 Convention relating to the Status
of Refugees (see paragraph 32 below).
3. The definitions in these instruments relate each category of refugees to their national
origin, the territory that they left, and the lack of diplomatic protection from their former home
country. With this type of definition “by categories” interpretation was simple and caused no great
difficulty in ascertaining who was a refugee.
4. Although few persons covered by the terms of the early instruments are likely to request
a formal determination of refugee status at present.. such cases could occasionally arise.
They are dealt with below in Chapter II, A. Persons who meet the definitions of international
instruments before the 1951 Convention are usually referred to as “statutory refugees”. B. 1951 Convention relating to the Status of Refugees
5. Soon after the Second World War, as the refugee problem had not been solved, the need was felt for a new international instrument to define the legal status of refugees. Instead of ad hoc
agreements adopted concerning specific refugee situations, there was a call for an instrument
containing a general definition of who was to be considered a refugee. The Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees was adopted by a Conference of Plenipotentiaries of the United Nations
on 28 July 1951 and entered into force on 21 April 1954. In the following paragraphs, it is referred to as “the 1951 Convention”. (The text of the 1951 Convention will be found in Annex II.)
C. Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees
6. According to the general definition contained in the 1951 Convention, a refugee is
a person who:
“As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted … is outside his country of nationality …”
7. The 1951 dateline originated in the wish of Governments, at the time the Convention was adopted, to limit their obligations to refugee situations that were known to exist at that time, or to
those which might subsequently arise from events that had already occurred.1
8. With the passage of time and the emergence of new refugee situations, the need was increasingly felt to make the provisions of the 1951 Convention applicable to such new refugees.
As a result, a Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees was prepared. After consideration by the General Assembly of the United Nations, it was opened for accession on 31 January 1967 and
entered into force on 4 October 1967.
9. By accession to the 1967 Protocol, States undertake to apply the substantive provisions of the 1951 Convention to refugees as defined in the Convention, but without the 1951 dateline.
Although related to the Convention in this way, the Protocol is an independent instrument, accession to which is not limited to States parties to the Convention.
The 1951 Convention also provides for the possibility of introducing a geographic limitation (see paragraphs 108 to 110 below).
10. In the following paragraphs, the 1967 Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees is referred to as “the 1967 Protocol”. (The text of the Protocol will be found in Annex III.)
11. At the time of writing, 78 States are parties to the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol or both instruments. (A list of the States parties will be found in Annex IV.) D. Main provisions of the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol
12. The 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol contain three types of provisions: (i) Provisions giving the basic definition of who is (and who is not) a refugee and who, having been a refugee, has ceased to be one. The discussion and interpretation of these provisions constitute the main body of the present Handbook, intended for the guidance of those
whose task it is to determine refugee status.
(ii) Provisions that define the legal status of refugees and their rights and duties in their country of refuge. Although these provisions do not influence the process of determination of refugee status, the authority entrusted with this process should be aware of them, for its decision
may indeed have far-reaching effects for the individual or family concerned.
(iii) Other provisions deal with the implementation of the instruments from the administrative and diplomatic standpoint. Article 35 of the 1951 Convention and Article 11 of the 1967 Protocol contain an undertaking by the Contracting States to co-operate with the Office of the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees in the exercise of its functions and, in particular, to facilitate its duty of supervising the application of the provisions of these instruments.
E. Statute of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees
13. The instruments described above under A-C define the persons who are to be considered refugees and require the parties to accord a certain status to refugees in their
respective territories.
14. according to a decision of the General Assembly, the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (“UNHCR”) was established on 1 January 1951. The Statute of the office is annexed to Resolution 428 (V), adopted by the General Assembly on 14 December
1950. According to the Statute, the High Commissioner is called upon – inter alia – to provide international protection, under the auspices of the United Nations, to refugees falling within the competence of his Office.
15. The Statute contains definitions of those persons to whom the High Commissioner's competence extends, which are very close to, though not identical with, the definition contained in
the 1951 Convention. Under these definitions, the High Commissioner is competent for refugees irrespective of any dateline2 or geographic limitation.3
16. Thus, a person who meets the criteria of the UNHCR Statute qualifies for the protection of the United Nations provided by the High Commissioner, regardless of whether or not he is in a country that is a party to the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol or whether or not he has been recognized by his host country as a refugee under either of these instruments. Such refugees, being within the High Commissioner's mandate, are usually referred to as “mandate
refugees”.
17. From the foregoing, it will be seen that a person can simultaneously be both a mandate
refugee and a refugee under the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol. He may, however, be in a country that is not bound by either of these instruments, or he may be excluded from recognition as a Convention refugee by the application of the dateline or the geographic
2 See paragraphs 35 and 36 below.
3 See paragraphs 108 and 110 below. limitation. In such cases, he would still qualify for protection by the High Commissioner under the
terms of the Statute.
18. The above-mentioned Resolution 428 (V) and the Statute of the High Commissioner's Office call for cooperation between Governments and the High Commissioner's Office in dealing with refugee problems. The High Commissioner is designated as the authority charged with
providing inter-national protection to refugees, and is required inter alia to promote the conclusion and ratification of international conventions for the protection of refugees, and to supervise their application.
19. Such cooperation, combined with his supervisory function, forms the basis for the High Commissioner's fundamental interest in the process of determining refugee status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol. The part played by the High Commissioner is reflected, to
varying degrees, in the procedures for the determination of refugee status established by several Governments.
F. Regional instruments relating to refugees
20. In addition to the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol, and the Statute of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, there are several regional agreements,
conventions, and other instruments relating to refugees, particularly in Africa, the Americas, and Europe. These regional instruments deal with such matters as the granting of asylum, travel documents and travel facilities, etc. Some also contain a definition of the term “refugee”, or of
persons entitled to asylum.
21. In Latin America, the problem of diplomatic and territorial asylum is dealt with in several regional instruments including the Treaty on International Penal Law, (Montevideo, 1889); the
Agreement on Extradition, (Caracas, 1911); the Convention on Asylum, (Havana, 1928); the Convention on Political Asylum, (Montevideo, 1933); the Convention on Diplomatic Asylum,
(Caracas, 1954); and the Convention on Territorial Asylum, (Caracas, 1954).
22. A more recent regional instrument is the Convention Governing the Specific Aspects of Refugee Problems in Africa, adopted by the Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the Organization of African Unity on 10 September 1969. This Convention contains a definition of the
The term “refugee”, consists of two parts: the first part is identical to the definition in the 1967 Protocol (i.e. the definition in the 1951 Convention without the dateline or geographic limitation). The second part applies the term “refugee” to every person who, owing to external aggression, occupation, foreign domination, or events seriously disturbing public order in either part or the whole of his country of origin or nationality, is
compelled to leave his place of habitual residence to seek refuge in another place outside his country of origin or nationality”.
23. The present Handbook deals only with the determination of refugee status under the two international instruments of universal scope: the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol. G. Asylum and the treatment of refugees
24. The Handbook does not deal with questions closely related to the determination of refugee status e.g. the granting of asylum to refugees or the legal treatment of refugees after they have been recognized as such.
25. Although there are references to asylum in the Final Act of the Conference of Plenipotentiaries as well as in the Preamble to the Convention, the granting of asylum is not dealt with in the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol. The High Commissioner has always pleaded for a generous asylum policy in the spirit of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the Declaration on Territorial Asylum, adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 10
December 1948 and 14 December 1967 respectively.
26. Concerning the treatment within the territory of States, this is regulated as regards refugees by the main provisions of the 1951 Convention and 1967 Protocol (see paragraph 12(ii) above). Furthermore, attention should be drawn to Recommendation E contained in the Final Act of the Conference of Plenipotentiaries which adopted the 1951 Convention:
“The Conference Expresses the hope that the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees will have value as an example exceeding its contractual scope and that all nations will be guided by it in granting
so far as possible to persons in their territory as refugees and who would not be covered by the terms of the Convention, the treatment for which it provides.”
27. This recommendation enables States to solve such problems as may arise concerning persons who are not regarded as fully satisfying the criteria of the definition of the term “refugee”.

PART ONE – Criteria for the Determination of Refugee Status
CHAPTER I – GENERAL PRINCIPLES
28. A person is a refugee within the meaning of the 1951 Convention as soon as he fulfills the criteria contained in the definition. This would necessarily occur before the time at which his
refugee status is formally determined. Recognition of his refugee status does not, therefore, make him a refugee but declares him to be one. He does not become a refugee because of recognition
but is recognized because he is a refugee.
29. Determination of refugee status is a process that takes place in two stages. Firstly, it is necessary to ascertain the relevant facts of the case. Secondly, the definitions in the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol have to be applied to the facts thus ascertained.
30. The provisions of the 1951 Convention defines who is a refugee and consist of three parts, which have been termed respectively “inclusion”, “cessation” and “exclusion” clauses.
31. The inclusion clauses define the criteria that a person must satisfy to be a refugee. They form the positive basis upon which the determination of refugee status is made. The so-called cessation and exclusion clauses have a negative significance; the former indicates the conditions under which a refugee ceases to be a refugee and the latter enumerates the
circumstances in which a person is excluded from the application of the 1951 Convention
although meeting the positive criteria of the inclusion clauses.
CHAPTER II – INCLUSION CLAUSES
A. Definitions
(1) Statutory Refugees
32. Article 1 A (1) of the 1951 Convention deals with statutory refugees, i.e. persons considered to be refugees under the provisions of international instruments preceding the Convention. This provision states that: For the present Convention, the term 'refugee' shall apply to any person who:
(1) Has been considered a refugee under the Arrangements of 12 May 1926 and 30 June
1928 or under the Conventions of 28 October 1933 and 10 February 1938, the Protocol of 14 September 1939 or the Constitution of the International Refugee Organization; Decisions of non-eligibility taken by the International Refugee Organization during the period of its
activities shall not prevent the status of refugees being accorded to persons who fulfill the conditions of paragraph 2 of this section.”
33. The above enumeration is given to provide a link with the past and to ensure the continuity of international protection of refugees who became the concern of the international community in various earlier periods. As already indicated (para. 4 above), these instruments have by now lost much of their significance, and a discussion of them here would be of little practical value. However, a person who has been considered a refugee under the terms of any of these instruments is automatically a refugee under the 1951 Convention. Thus, a holder of a so-called “Nansen Passport”4 or a “Certificate of Eligibility” issued by the International RefugeeThe organization must be considered a refugee under the 1951 Convention unless one of the cessation clauses has become applicable to his case or he is excluded from the application of the Convention by one of the exclusion clauses. This also applies to a surviving child of a statutory refugee.
Nansen Passport": a certificate of identity for use as a travel document, issued to refugees under the provisions of prewar instruments.
(2) General definition in the 1951 Convention
34. According to Article 1 A (2) of the 1951 Convention the term “refugee” shall apply to any person who:
“As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or
political opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country; or who, not having a nationality and being outside the country of his former habitual residence as a result of such events, is unable
or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it.

This general definition is discussed in detail below.
B. Interpretation of terms
(1) “Events occurring before 1 January 1951”
35. The origin of this 1951 dateline is explained in paragraph 7 of the Introduction. As a result of the 1967 Protocol, this dateline has lost much of its practical significance. An interpretation of the word “events” is therefore of interest only in the small number of States parties to 1951
The convention that is not also party to the 1967 Protocol.5
36. The word “events” is not defined in the 1951 Convention but was understood to mean happenings of major importance involving territorial or profound political changes as well as systematic programs of persecution which are after-effects of earlier changes”.6
The dateline refers to “events” as a result of which, and not to the date on which, a person becomes a refugee, nor does it apply to the date on which he left his country. A refugee may have left his country
before or after the datelines, provided that his fear of persecution is due to “events” that occurred
before the dateline or to after-effects occurring at a later date as a result of such events.7
(2) “well-founded fear of being persecuted”
(a) General analysis
37. The phrase “well-founded fear of being persecuted” is the key phrase of the definition. It
reflects the views of its authors as to the main elements of refugee characters. It replaces the earlier method of defining refugees by categories (i.e. persons of a certain origin not enjoying the
protection of their country) with the general concept of “fear” for a relevant motive. Since fear is subjective, the definition involves a subjective element in the person applying for recognition as
a refugee. Determination of refugee status will therefore primarily require an evaluation of the applicant's statements rather than a judgment on the situation prevailing in his country of origin.
38. To the element of fear – a state of mind and a subjective condition – is added the qualification “well-founded”. This implies that it is not only the frame of mind of the person concerned that determines his refugee status, but that this frame of mind must be supported by
an objective situation. The term “well-founded fear” therefore contains a subjective and an objective element, and in determining whether well-founded fear exists, both elements must be taken into consideration.
39. It may be assumed that, unless he seeks adventure or just wishes to see the world,
a person would not normally abandon his home and country without some compelling reason. There may be many reasons that are compelling and understandable, but only one motive has
5
See Annex IV.
6
UN Document E/1618 page 39.
7
Loc. cit. been singled out to denote a refugee. The expression “owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted” – for the reasons stated – by indicating a specific motive automatically makes all other reasons for escape irrelevant to the definition. It rules out such persons as victims of famine or natural disaster unless they also have a well-founded fear of persecution for one of the reasons stated. Such other motives may not, however, be altogether irrelevant to the process of determining refugee status, since all the circumstances need to be taken into account for a proper understanding of the applicant's case.
40. An evaluation of the subjective element is inseparable from an assessment of the personality of the applicant, since the psychological reactions of different individuals may not be the same in identical conditions. One person may have strong political or religious convictions, the disregard of which would make his life intolerable; another may have no such strong convictions. One person may make an impulsive decision to escape; another may carefully plan his departure.
41. Due to the importance that the definition attaches to the subjective element, an assessment of credibility is indispensable where the case is not sufficiently clear from the facts on record. It will be necessary to take into account the personal and family background of the applicant, his membership in a particular racial, religious, national, social, or political group, his interpretation of his situation, and his personal experiences – in other words, everything that may serve to indicate that the predominant motive for his application is fear. Fear must be reasonable. Exaggerated fear, however, may be well-founded if, in all the circumstances of the
case, such a state of mind can be regarded as justified.

42. As regards the objective clement, it is necessary to evaluate the statements made by the applicant. The competent authorities that are called upon to determine refugee status are not required to pass judgment on conditions in the applicant's country of origin. The applicant's statements cannot, however, be considered in the abstract, and must be viewed in the context of the relevant background situation. A knowledge of conditions in the applicant's country of origin – while not a primary objective – is an important element in assessing the applicant's credibility. In general, the applicant's fear should be considered well-founded if he can establish, to a reasonable degree, that his continued stay in his country of origin has become intolerable to him for the reasons stated in the definition, or would for the same reasons be intolerable if he
returned there.
43. These considerations need not necessarily be based on the applicant's own experience. What, for example, happened to his friends and relatives and other members of the same racial or social group may well show that his fear that sooner or later he also will become a
victim of persecution is well-founded. The laws of the country of origin, and particularly how they are applied, will be relevant. The situation of each person must, however, be assessed on its own merits. In the case of a well-known personality, the possibility of persecution may be greater than in the case of a person in obscurity. All these factors, e.g. a person's character, his background, his influence, his wealth, or his outspokenness, may lead to the conclusion that his fear of persecution is “well-founded”.
44. While refugee status must normally be determined on an individual basis, situations have also arisen in which entire groups have been displaced under circumstances indicating that members of the group could be considered individually refugees. In such situations the need
Assisting is often extremely urgent and it may not be possible for purely practical reasons to carry out an individual determination of refugee status for each member of the group. Recourse has therefore been had to so-called “group determination” of refugee status, whereby
each member of the group is regarded prima facie (i.e. in the absence of evidence to the contrary) as a refugee.

45. Apart from the situations of the type referred to in the preceding paragraph, an applicant for refugee status must normally show a good reason why he individually fears persecution. It may be assumed that a person has a well-founded fear of being persecuted if he has already been the victim of persecution for one of the reasons enumerated in the 1951 Convention. However, the word “fear” refers not only to persons who have been persecuted but also to those who wish to avoid a situation entailing the risk of persecution.

46. The expressions “fear of persecution” or even “persecution” are usually foreign to a refugee's normal vocabulary. A refugee will indeed only rarely invoke “fear of persecution” in these terms, though it will often be implicit in his story. Again, while a refugee may have very definite opinions for which he has had to suffer, he may not, for psychological reasons, be able to describe his experiences and situation in political terms.
47. A typical test of the well-founded fear will arise when an applicant owns a valid national passport. It has sometimes been claimed that possession of a passport signifies that the issuing authorities do not intend to persecute the holder, for otherwise, they would not have issued a passport to him. Though this may be true in some cases, many persons
have used a legal exit from their country as the only means of escape without ever having revealed their political opinions, a knowledge of which might place them in a dangerous situation vis-à-vis the authorities.
48. Possession of a passport cannot therefore always be considered as evidence of loyalty on the part of the holder, or as an indication of the absence of fear. A passport may even be issued to a person who is undesired in his country of origin, with the sole purpose of securing his
departure, and there may also be cases where a passport has been obtained surreptitiously. In conclusion, therefore, the mere possession of a valid national passport is no bar to refugee
status.

49. If, on the other hand, an applicant, without good reason, insists on retaining a valid passport of a country of whose protection he is allegedly unwilling to avail himself, this may cast doubt on the validity of his claim to have “well-founded fear”. Once recognized, a refugee should not normally retain his national passport.

50. There may, however, be exceptional situations in which a person fulfilling the criteria of refugee status may retain his national passport or be issued a new one by the authorities of his country of origin under special arrangements. Particularly where such arrangements do not
imply that the holder of the national passport is free to return to his country without prior permission, they may not be incompatible with refugee status. (b) Persecution

51. There is no universally accepted definition of “persecution”, and various attempts to formulate such a definition have met with little success. From Article 33 of the 1951 Convention, it may be inferred that a threat to life or freedom on account of race, religion, nationality, political
opinion, or membership of a particular social group is always persecution. Other serious violations of human rights – for the same reasons – would also constitute persecution.

52. Whether other prejudicial actions or threats would amount to persecution will depend on
the circumstances of each case, including the subjective element to which reference has been made in the preceding para. graphs. The subjective character of fear of persecution requires an evaluation of the opinions and feelings of the person concerned. It is also in the light of such opinions and feelings that any actual or anticipated measures against him must necessarily be viewed. Due to variations in the psychological make-up of individuals and the circumstances of
each case, interpretations of what amounts to persecution are bound to vary.

53. In addition, an applicant may have been subjected to various measures not in themselves amounting to persecution (e.g. discrimination in different forms), in some cases combined with other adverse factors (e.g. general atmosphere of insecurity in the country of origin). In such
situations, the various elements involved may, if taken together, produce an effect on the mind of the applicant that can reasonably justify a claim to a well-founded fear of persecution on cumulative grounds”. Needless to say, it is not possible to lay down a general rule as to what cumulative reasons can give rise to a valid claim for refugee status. This will necessarily depend on all the circumstances, including the particular geographical, historical and ethnological context.
(c) Discrimination

54. Differences in the treatment of various groups do indeed exist to a greater or lesser extent in many societies. Persons who receive less favorable treatment as a result of such differences are not necessarily victims of persecution. It is only in certain circumstances that
discrimination will amount to persecution. This would be so if measures of discrimination lead to consequences of a substantially prejudicial nature for the person concerned, e.g. serious restrictions on his right to earn his livelihood, his right to practice his religion, or his access to
normally available educational facilities.

55. Where measures of discrimination are, in themselves, not of a serious character, they may nevertheless give rise to a reasonable fear of persecution if they produce, in the mind of the person concerned, a feeling of apprehension and insecurity as regards his future existence. Whether or not such measures of discrimination in themselves amount to persecution must be determined in light of all the circumstances. A claim to fear of persecution will of course be stronger where a person has been the victim of several discriminatory measures of this type
and where there is thus a cumulative element involved.8 (d) Punishment
56. Persecution must be distinguished from punishment for a common-law offense. Persons fleeing from prosecution or punishment for such an offense are not normally refugees. It should be recalled that a refugee is a victim – or potential victim – of injustice, not a fugitive from justice.
57. The above distinction may, however, occasionally be obscured. In the first place, a person guilty of a common-law offense may be liable to excessive punishment, which may amount to persecution within the meaning of the definition. Moreover, penal prosecution for a reason mentioned in the definition (for example, in respect of “illegal” religious instruction given to a child) may in itself amount to persecution.
58. Secondly, there may be cases in which a person, besides fearing prosecution or punishment for a common-law crime, may also have a “well-founded fear of persecution”. In such cases, the person concerned is a refugee. It may, however, be necessary to consider whether the
crime in question is not of such a serious character as to bring the applicant within the scope of one of the exclusion clauses.9

59. To determine whether prosecution amounts to persecution, it will also be necessary to refer to the laws of the country concerned, for it is possible for law not to conform with accepted human rights standards. More often, however, it may not be the law but its application that is discriminatory. Prosecution for an offense against “public order”, e.g. for
distribution of pamphlets, could for example be a vehicle for the persecution of the individual on the grounds of the political content of the publication

60. In such cases, due to the obvious difficulty involved in evaluating the laws of another country, national authorities may frequently have to take decisions by using their national legislation as a yardstick. Moreover, recourse may usefully be had to the principles set out in the
various international instruments relating to human rights, in particular, the International Covenants on Human Rights, which contain binding commitments for the States parties and are instruments to which many States parties to the 1951 Convention have acceded. (e) Consequences of unlawful departure or unauthorized stay outside the country of origin

61. The legislation of certain States imposes severe penalties on nationals who unlawfully depart from the country or remain abroad without authorization. Where there is reason See also paragraph 53. See paragraphs 144 to 156. to believe that a person, due to his illegal departure or unauthorized stay abroad is liable to such severe penalties his recognition as a refugee will be justified if it can be shown that his motives for leaving or remaining outside the country are related to the reasons enumerated in Article 1 A (2) of the 1951 Convention (see paragraph 66 below). (f) Economic migrants distinguished from refugees

62. A migrant is a person who, for reasons other than those contained in the definition, voluntarily leaves his country to take up residence elsewhere. He may be moved by the desire for change or adventure, or my family or other reasons of a personal nature. If he is moved
exclusively by economic considerations, he is an economic migrant and not a refugee

63. The distinction between an economic migrant and a refugee is, however, sometimes blurred in the same way as the distinction between economic and political measures in an applicant's country of origin is not always clear. Behind economic measures affecting a person's livelihood, there may be racial, religious, or political aims or intentions directed against a particular group. Where economic measures destroy the economic existence of a particular section of the population (e.g. withdrawal of trading rights from, or discriminatory or excessive taxation of, a specific ethnic or religious group), the victims may according to the circumstances become refugees on leaving the country.

64. Whether the same would apply to victims of general economic measures (i.e. those that are applied to the whole population without discrimination) would depend on the circumstances of the case. Objections to general economic measures are not by themselves good reasons for claiming refugee status. On the other hand, what appears, at first sight, to be primarily an economic motive for departure may in reality also involve a political element, and it may be the political opinions of the individual that expose him to serious consequences, rather than his
objections to the economic measures themselves. (g) Agents of persecution

65. Persecution is normally related to action by the authorities of a country. It may also emanate from sections of the population that do not respect the standards established by the laws of the country concerned. A case in point may be religious intolerance, amounting to persecution, in a country otherwise secular, but where sizeable fractions of the population do not respect the religious beliefs of their neighbors. Where serious discriminatory or other offensive acts are committed by the local populace, they can be considered persecution if they are knowingly tolerated by the authorities, or if the authorities refuse, or prove unable, to offer effective protection.

(3) “for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion” (a) General analysis

66. To be considered a refugee, a person must show a well-founded fear of persecution for one of the reasons stated above. It is immaterial whether the persecution arises from any single one of these reasons or a combination of two or more of them. Often the applicant himself may not be aware of the reasons for the persecution feared. It is not, however,
his duty to analyze his case to such an extent as to identify the reasons in detail

67. It is for the examiner, when investigating the facts of the case, to ascertain the reason or reasons for the persecution feared and to decide whether the definition in the 1951 Convention is met in this respect. The reasons for persecution under these various headings will frequently overlap. Usually, there will be more than one clement combined in one person, e.g. a political opponent who belongs to a religious or national group, or both, and the combination of such reasons in his person may be relevant in evaluating his well-founded fear.
(b) Race

68. Race, in the present connexion, has to be understood in its widest sense to include all kinds of ethnic groups that are referred to as “races” in common usage. Frequently it will also entail membership of a specific social group of common descent forming a minority within a larger
population. Discrimination for reasons of race has found worldwide condemnation as one of the most striking violations of human rights. Racial discrimination, therefore, represents an important element in determining the existence of persecution.

69. Discrimination on racial grounds will frequently amount to persecution in the sense of the 1951 Convention. This will be the case if, as a result of racial discrimination, a person's human dignity is affected to such an extent as to be incompatible with the most elementary and inalienable human rights, or where the disregard of racial barriers is subject to serious consequences.

70. The mere fact of belonging to a certain racial group will normally not be enough to substantiate a claim for refugee status. There may, however, be situations where due to particular circumstances affecting the group, such membership will in itself be sufficient ground to fear persecution.
(c) Religion

71. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the Human Rights Covenant proclaim the right to freedom of thought, conscience, and religion, which right includes the freedom of a person to change his religion and his freedom to manifest it in public or private, in teaching, practice, worship, and observance.

72. Persecution for “reasons of religion” may assume various forms, e.g. prohibition of membership of a religious community, of worship in private or in public, of religious instruction, or serious measures of discrimination imposed on persons because they practice their religion or belong to a particular religious community.

73. Mere membership in a particular religious community will normally not be enough to substantiate a claim for refugee status. There may, however, be special circumstances where mere membership can be sufficient ground. (d) Nationality

74. The term “nationality” in this context is not to be understood only as “citizenship”. It refers also to membership of an ethnic or linguistic group and may occasionally overlap with the term race”. Persecution for reasons of nationality may consist of adverse attitudes and measures directed against a national (ethnic, linguistic) minority and in certain circumstances, the fact of belonging to such a minority may in itself give rise to a well-founded fear of persecution.

75. The co-existence within the boundaries of a State of two or more national (ethnic, linguistic) groups may create situations of conflict and also situations of persecution or danger of persecution. It may not always be easy to distinguish between persecution for reasons of nationality and persecution for reasons of political opinion when a conflict between national groups is combined with political movements, particularly where a political movement is identified
with a specific “nationality”.

76. Whereas in most cases persecution for reason of nationality is feared by persons belonging to a national minority, there have been many cases in various continents where a person belonging to a majority group may fear persecution by a dominant minority. (e) Membership in a particular social group

77. A “particular social group” normally comprises persons of similar backgrounds, habits, or social status. A claim to fear persecution under this heading may frequently overlap with a claim to fear persecution on other grounds, i.e. race, religion, or nationality.

78. Membership of such a particular social group may be at the root of persecution because there is no confidence in the group's loyalty to the Government or because of the political outlook, antecedents or economic activity of its members, or the very existence of the social group as
such is held to be an obstacle to the Government's policies.

79. Mere membership of a particular social group will not normally be enough to substantiate a claim for refugee status. There may, however, be special circumstances where mere membership can be a sufficient ground to fear persecution. (f) Political opinion

80. Holding political opinions different from those of the Government is not in itself a ground for claiming refugee status, and an applicant must show that he has a fear of persecution for holding such opinions. This presupposes that the applicant holds opinions not tolerated by the
authorities, which are critical of their policies or methods. It also presupposes that such opinions have come to the notice of the authorities or are attributed by them to the applicant. The political
opinions of a teacher or writer may be more manifest than those of a person in a less exposed position. The relative importance or tenacity of the applicant's opinions – in so far as this can be established from all the circumstances of the case – will also be relevant.

81. While the definition speaks of persecution “for reasons of political opinion” it may not always be possible to establish a causal link between the opinion expressed and the related measures suffered or feared by the applicant. Such measures have only rarely been based expressly on “opinion”. More frequently, such measures take the form of sanctions for alleged criminal acts against the ruling power. It will, therefore, be necessary to establish the applicant's political opinion, which is at the root of his behavior, and the fact that it has led or may lead to
the persecution that he claims to fear.

82. As indicated above, persecution “for reasons of political opinion” implies that an applicant holds an opinion that either has been expressed or has come to the attention of the authorities. There may, however, also be situations in which the applicant has not given any expression to his opinions. Due to the strength of his convictions, however, it may be reasonable to assume that his opinions will sooner or later find expression and that the applicant will, as a result, come into conflict with the authorities. Where this can reasonably be assumed, the applicant can be considered to have fear of persecution for reasons of political opinion.

83. An applicant claiming fear of persecution because of political opinion need not show that the authorities of his country of origin knew of his opinions before he left the country. He may have concealed his political opinion and never suffered any discrimination or persecution.
However, the mere fact of refusing to avail himself of the protection of his Government, or a refusal to return, may disclose the applicant's true state of mind and give rise to fear of persecution. In such circumstances, the test of well-founded fear would be based on an assessment of the consequences that an applicant having certain political dispositions would
have to face if he returned. This applies particularly to the so-called refugee “sur place

84. Where a person is subject to prosecution or punishment for a political offense, a distinction may have to be drawn according to whether the prosecution is for political opinion or politically-motivated acts. If the prosecution pertains to a punishable act committed out of political motives, and if the anticipated punishment conforms with the general law of the country concerned, fear of such prosecution will not in itself make the applicant a refugee.

85. Whether a political offender can also be considered a refugee will depend upon various other factors. Prosecution for an offense may depending upon the circumstances, be a pretext for punishing the offender for his political opinions or the expression thereof. Again, there may be a reason to believe that a political offender would be exposed to excessive or arbitrary punishment for the alleged offense. Such excessive or arbitrary punishment will amount to persecution. See paragraphs 94 to 96

86. In determining whether a political offender can be considered a refugee, regard should also be had to the following elements: the personality of the applicant, his political opinion, the motive behind the act, the nature of the act committed, the nature of the prosecution and its motives; finally, also, the nature of the law on which the prosecution is based. These elements may go to show that the person concerned has a fear of persecution and not merely a fear of prosecution and punishment – within the law – for an act committed by him. (4) “is outside the country of his nationality” (a) General analysis

87. In this context, “nationality” refers to “citizenship”. The phrase “is outside the country of his nationality” relates to persons who have a nationality, distinct from stateless persons. In the majority of cases, refugees retain the nationality of their country of origin.

88. It is a general requirement for refugee status that an applicant who has a nationality be outside the country of his nationality. There are no exceptions to this rule. International protection cannot come into play as long as a person is within the territorial jurisdiction of his home
country.

89. Where, therefore, an applicant alleges fear of persecution concerning the country of his nationality, it should be established that he does possess the nationality of that country.

There may, however, be uncertainty as to whether a person has a nationality. He may not know himself, or he may wrongly claim to have a particular nationality or to be stateless. Where his nationality cannot be established, his refugee status should be determined similarly to that of a stateless person, i.e. instead of the country of his nationality, the country of his former habitual residence will have to be taken into account. (See paragraphs 101 to 105 below.)

90. As mentioned above, an applicant's well-founded fear of persecution must be concerning the country of his nationality. As long as he has no fear concerning the country of his nationality, he can be expected to avail himself of that country's protection. He is not in need of
international protection and is therefore not a refugee.

91. The fear of being persecuted need not always extend to the whole territory of the refugee's country of nationality. Thus in ethnic clashes or in cases of grave disturbances involving civil war conditions, persecution of a specific ethnic or national group may occur in only one part
of the country. In such situations, a person will not be excluded from refugee status merely because he could have sought refuge in another part of the same country if under all the circumstances it would not have been reasonable to expect him to do so

92. The situation of persons having more than one nationality is dealt with in paragraphs 106 and 107 below

93. Nationality may be proved by the possession of a national passport. Possession of such a passport creates a prima facie presumption that the holder is a national of the country of issue unless the passport itself states otherwise. A person holding a passport showing him to be
a national of the issuing country, but who claims that he does not possess that country's nationality, must substantiate his claim, for example, by showing that the passport is a so-called passport of convenience” (a regular national passport that is sometimes issued by a
national authority to non-nationals). However, a mere assertion by the holder that the passport

11 In certain countries, particularly in Latin America, there is a custom of “diplomatic asylum", i.e.
granting refuge to political fugitives in foreign embassies. While a person thus sheltered may be considered to be outside his country's jurisdiction, he is not outside its territory and cannot, therefore, be considered under the terms of the 1951 Convention. The former notion of the
“extraterritoriality" of embassies has lately been replaced by the term “inviolability" used in the 1961 Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations.
was issued to him as a matter of convenience for travel purposes only is not sufficient to rebut the presumption of rationality. In certain cases, it might be possible to obtain information from the authority that issued the passport. If such information cannot be obtained, or cannot be obtained
within a reasonable time, the examiner will have to decide on the credibility of the applicant's assertion in weighing all other elements of his story. (b) Refugees “sur place

94. The requirement that a person must be outside his country to be a refugee does not mean that he must necessarily have left that country illegally, or even that he must have left it on account of well-founded fear. He may have decided to ask for recognition of his refugee status
after having already been abroad for some time. A person who was not a refugee when he left his country, but who becomes a refugee at a later date, is called a refugee “sur place”.

95. A person becomes a refugee “sur place” due to circumstances arising in his country of origin during his absence. Diplomats and other officials serving abroad, prisoners of war, students, migrant workers, and others have applied for refugee status during their residence abroad and have been recognized as refugees.

96. A person may become a refugee “sur place” as a result of his actions, such as associating with refugees already recognized or expressing his political views in his country of residence. Whether such actions are sufficient to justify a well-founded fear of persecution must be determined by a careful examination of the circumstances. Regard should be had in particular to whether such actions may have come to the notice of the authorities of the person's country of origin and how they are likely to be viewed by those authorities. (5) “and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country

97. Unlike the phrase dealt with under (6) below, the present phrase relates to persons who have a nationality. Whether unable or unwilling to avail himself of the protection of his Government, a refugee is always a person who does not enjoy such protection

98. Being unable to avail himself of such protection implies circumstances that are beyond the will of the person concerned. There may, for example, be a state of war, civil war, or other grave disturbance, which prevents the country of nationality from extending protection or makes such protection ineffective. Protection by the country of nationality may also have been denied to the applicant. Such denial of protection may confirm or strengthen the applicant's fear of persecution, and may indeed be an element of persecution.

99. What constitutes a refusal of protection must be determined according to the circumstances of the case. If it appears that the applicant has been denied services (e.g., refusal of a national passport or extension of its validity, or denial of admittance to the home territory)
normally accorded to his co-nationals, this may constitute a refusal of protection within the definition. 100. The term unwilling refers to refugees who refuse to accept the protection of the Government of the country of their nationality.12 It is qualified by the phrase “owing to such fear”.
When a person is willing to avail himself of the protection of his home country, such willingness would normally be incompatible with a claim that he is outside that country “owing to well-founded
fear of persecution”. Whenever the protection of the country of nationality is available, and there is no ground-based or well-founded fear of refusing it, the person concerned does not need international protection and is not a refugee. 12 UN Document E/1618, p. 39. (6) “or who, not having a nationality and being outside the country of his former habitual
residence as a result of such events, is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it

101. This phrase, which relates to stateless refugees, is parallel to the preceding phrase, which concerns refugees who have a nationality. In the case of stateless refugees, the “country of
nationality” is replaced by “the country of his former habitual residence”, and the expression unwilling to avail himself of the protection…” is replaced by the words “unwilling to return to it”. In the case of a stateless refugee, the question of “availment of protection” of the country of his
former habitual residence does not, of course, arise. Moreover, once a stateless person has abandoned the country of his former habitual residence for the reasons indicated in the definition,
he is usually unable to return

102. It will be noted that not all stateless persons are refugees. they must be outside the country of their former habitual residence for the reasons indicated in the definition. Where these reasons do not exist, the stateless person is not a refugee

103. Such reasons must be examined about the country of “former habitual residence” regarding which fear is alleged. This was defined by the drafters of the 1951 Convention as “the country in which he had resided and where he had suffered or fears he would suffer persecution if
he returned”.13

104. A stateless person may have more than one country of former habitual residence, and he may have a fear of persecution in more than one of them. The definition does not require that he satisfies the criteria for all of them

105. Once a stateless person has been determined a refugee in “the country of his former habitual residence”, any further change of country of habitual residence will not affect his refugee status. (7) Dual or multiple nationalities Article 1 A (2), paragraph 2, of the 1951 Convention:
“In the case of a person who has more than one nationality, the term “the country of his nationality” shall mean each of the countries of which he is a national, and a person shall not be deemed to be lacking the protection of the country of his nationality if, without any valid reason based on well-founded fear, he has not availed himself of the protection of one of the
countries of which he is a national

106. This clause, which is largely self-explanatory, is intended to exclude from refugee status all persons with dual or multiple nationalities who can avail themselves of the protection of at least one of the countries of which they are nationals. Wherever available, national protection takes
precedence over international protection

107. In examining the case of an applicant with dual or multiple nationalities, it is necessary, however, to distinguish between the possession of nationality in the legal sense and the
availability of protection by the country concerned. There will be cases where the applicant has the nationality of a country regarding which he alleges no fear, but such nationality may be deemed to be ineffective as it does not entail the protection normally granted to nationals. In such
circumstances, the possession of the second nationality would not be inconsistent with refugee status. As a rule, there should have been a request for, and a refusal of, protection before it can
be established that a given nationality is ineffective. If there is no explicit refusal of protection, the absence of a reply within a reasonable time may be considered a refusal. 13 Loc. cit. (8) Geographical scope

108. At the time when the 1951 Convention was drafted, there was a desire by several States not to assume obligations the extent of which could not be foreseen. This desire led to the inclusion of the 1951 dateline, to which reference has already been made (paragraphs 35 and 36
above). In response to the wish of certain Governments, the 1951 Convention also gave to The Contracting States the possibility of limiting their obligations under the Convention to persons who
had become refugees as a result of events occurring in Europe.

109. Accordingly, Article 1 B of the 1951 Convention states that:
(1) For this Convention, the words “events occurring before 1 January 1951 in Article 1, Section A, shall be understood to mean either (a) “events occurring in Europe before 1 January 1951”; or (b) “events occurring in Europe and elsewhere before 1 January 1951 and each Contracting State shall make a declaration at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, specifying which of these meanings it applies for its obligations under this Convention. (2) Any Contracting State which has adopted alternative (a) may at any time extend its obligations by adopting alternative (b) by utilizing a notification addressed to the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations

110. Of the States parties to the 1951 Convention, at the time of writing 9 still adhere to alternative (a), “events occurring in Europe”.14 While refugees from other parts of the world frequently obtain asylum in some of these countries, they are not normally accorded, refugee
status under the 1951 Convention.

CHAPTER III – CESSATION CLAUSES
A. General
111. The so-called “cessation clauses” (Article 1 C (1) to (6) of the 1951 Convention) spell out the conditions under which a refugee ceases to be a refugee. They are based on the consideration that international protection should not be granted where it is no longer necessary
or justified.

112. Once a person's status as a refugee has been determined, it is maintained unless he comes within the terms of one of the cessation clauses.15 This strict approach towards the
determination of refugee status results from the need to provide refugees with the assurance that their status will not be subject to constant review in the light of temporary changes – not of a fundamental character – in the situation prevailing in their country of origin

113. Article 1 C of the 1951 Convention provides that: This Convention shall cease to apply to any person falling under the terms of section A if:
(1) He has voluntarily re-availed himself of the protection of the country of his nationality; or (2) Having lost his nationality, he has voluntarily re-acquired it; or (3) He has acquired a new nationality and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality, 14 See Annex IV.
15 In some cases refugee status may continue, even though the reasons for such status have ceased to exist. Cf sub-sections (5) and (6) (paragraphs 135 to 139 below)

(4) He has voluntarily re-established himself in the country which he left or outside which he remained owing to fear of persecution; or (5) He can no longer because of the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, continue to refuse to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality; Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under Section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to avail himself of the protection of the country of nationality

(6) Being a person who has no nationality he is, because of the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee has ceased to exist, able to return to the country
of his former habitual residence; Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to return to the country of his former habitual residence.”
114. Of the six cessation clauses, the first four reflect a change in the situation of the refugee

that has been brought about by himself, namely: (1) voluntary re-availing of national protection (2) voluntary re-acquisition of nationality;
(3) acquisition of a new nationality (4) voluntary re-establishment in the country where persecution was feared

115. The last two cessation clauses, (5) and (6), are based on the consideration that international protection is no longer justified on account of changes in the country where persecution was feared because the reasons for a person becoming a refugee have ceased to
exist.

116. The cessation clauses are negative and are exhaustively enumerated. They should therefore be interpreted restrictively, and no other reasons may be adduced by way of analogy to justify the withdrawal of refugee status. Needless to say, if a refugee, for whatever reason no longer wish to be considered a refugee, there will be no call for continuing to grant
his refugee status and international protection

117. Article 1 C does not deal with the cancellation of refugee status. Circumstances may, however, come to light that indicates that a person should never have been recognized as a refugee in the first place; e.g. if it subsequently appears that refugee status was obtained by
misrepresentation of material facts, or that the person concerned possesses another nationality, or that one of the exclusion clauses would have applied to him had all the relevant facts been known. In such cases, the decision by which he was determined to be a refugee will normally be
canceled.

B. Interpretation of terms (1) Voluntary re-availing of national protection
Article 1 C (1) of the 1951 Convention: He has voluntarily re-availed himself of the protection of the country of his nationality

118. This cessation clause refers to a refugee possessing a nationality who remains outside the country of his nationality. (The situation of a refugee who has returned to the country of his nationality is governed by the fourth cessation clause, which speaks of a person having reestablished” himself in that country.) A refugee who has voluntarily re-availed himself of national protection is no longer in need of international protection. He has demonstrated that he is no longer “unable or unwilling to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality

119. This cessation clause implies three requirements: (a) voluntariness: the refugee must act voluntarily (b) intention: the refugee must intend by his action to re-avail himself of the protection of the
country of his nationality (c) re-availment: the refugee must obtain such protection

120. If the refugee does not act voluntarily, he will not cease to be a refugee. If he is instructed
by an authority, e.g. of his country of residence, to perform against his will an act that could be interpreted as a re-availment of the protection of the country of his nationality, such as applying to his Consulate for a national passport, he will not cease to be a refugee merely because he obeys
such an instruction. He may also be constrained, by circumstances beyond his control, to have recourse to a measure of protection from his country of nationality. He may, for instance, need to apply for a divorce in his home country because no other divorce may have the necessary
international recognition. Such an act cannot be considered to be a “voluntary re-availment of protection” and will not deprive a person of refugee status

121. In determining whether refugee status is lost in these circumstances, a distinction should be drawn between actual re-availment of protection and occasional and incidental contacts with the national authorities. If a refugee applies for and obtains a national passport or its renewal, it
will, in the absence of proof to the contrary, be presumed that he intends to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality. On the other hand, the acquisition of documents from the national authorities, for which non-nationals would likewise have to apply – such as a birth or
marriage certificate – or similar services, cannot be regarded as a re-availment of protection

122. A refugee requesting protection from the authorities of the country of his nationality has only “re-availed” himself of that protection when his request has been granted. The most frequent case of “re-availment of protection” will be where the refugee wishes to return to his
country of nationality. He will not cease to be a refugee merely by applying for repatriation. On another hand, obtaining an entry permit or a national passport to return will, in the absence of proof to the contrary, be considered as terminating refugee status.16 This does not, however, preclude assistance being given to the repatriate – also by UNHCR – to facilitate his return

123. A refugee may have voluntarily obtained a national passport, intending either to avail himself of the protection of his country of origin while staying outside that country or to return to that country. As stated above, with the receipt of such a document he normally ceases to be
a refugee. If he subsequently renounces either intention, his refugee status will need to be determined afresh. He will need to explain why he changed his mind and show that there has been no basic change in the conditions that originally made him a refugee

124. Obtaining a national passport or an extension of its validity may, under certain exceptional conditions, not involve termination of refugee status (see paragraph 120 above). This could for example be the case where the holder of a national passport is not permitted to return to
the country of his nationality without specific permission.

125. When a refugee visits his former home country, not with a national passport but, for example, with a travel document issued by his country of residence, he has been considered by certain States to have re-availed himself of the protection of his former home country and to have
lost his refugee status under the present cessation clause. Cases of this kind should, however, be

16 The above applies to a refugee who is still outside his country. It will be noted that the fourth cessation clause provides that any refugee will cease to be a refugee when he has voluntarily “reestablished" himself in his country of nationality or former habitual residence. judged on their merits. Visiting an old or sick parent will have a different bearing on the
refugee's relation to his former home country than regular visits to that country spent on holidays or to establish business relations.
(2) Voluntary re-acquisition of nationality Article 1 C (2) of the 1951 Convention. Having lost his nationality, he has voluntarily re-acquired it

126. This clause is similar to the preceding one. It applies to cases where a refugee, having lost the nationality of the country in respect of which he was recognized as having a well-founded fear of persecution, voluntarily re-acquires such nationality

127. While under the preceding clause (Article 1 C (1)) a person having a nationality ceases to be a refugee if he re-avails himself of the protection attaching to such nationality, under the present clause (Article 1 C (2)) he loses his refugee status by re-acquiring the nationality
previously lost.17

128. The re-acquisition of nationality must be voluntary. The granting of nationality by operation of law or by decree does not imply voluntary reacquisition unless the nationality has been expressly or impliedly accepted. A person does not cease to be a refugee merely because
he could have reacquired his former nationality by option unless this option has been exercised. If such former nationality is granted by operation of law, subject to an option to reject, it will be regarded as a voluntary re-acquisition if the refugee, with full knowledge, has not
exercised this option; unless he can invoke special reasons showing that it was not, in fact, his intention to re-acquire his former nationality.
(3) Acquisition of a new nationality and protection Article 1 C (3) of the 1951 Convention: He has acquired a new nationality and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality

129. As in the case of the re-acquisition of nationality, this third cessation clause derives from the principle that a person who enjoys national protection does not need international protection

130. The nationality that the refugee acquires is usually that of the country of his residence. A refugee living in one country may, however, in certain cases, acquire the nationality of another country. If he does so, his refugee status will also cease, provided that the new nationality also carries the protection of the country concerned. This requirement results from the phrase “and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality

131. If a person has ceased to be a refugee, having acquired a new nationality, and then claims well-founded fear about the country of his new nationality, this creates a completely new situation and his status must be determined by the country of his new nationality

132. Where refugee status has terminated through the acquisition of a new nationality, and such new nationality has been lost, depending on the circumstances of such loss, refugee status may be revived. 17 In the majority of cases a refugee maintains the nationality of his former home country. Such nationality may be lost by an individual or collective measures of deprivation of nationality. Loss of nationality (statelessness) is therefore not necessarily implicit in refugee status. (4) Voluntary re-establishment in the country where persecution was feared Article 1 C (4) of the 1951 Convention: He has voluntarily re-established himself in the country which he left or outside which he remained owing to fear of persecution

133. This fourth cessation clause applies both to refugees who have a nationality and to stateless refugees. It relates to refugees who, having returned to their country of origin or previous residence, have not previously ceased to be refugees under the first or second cessation clauses while still in their country of refuge

134. The clause refers to “voluntary re-establishment”. This is to be understood as a return to the country of nationality or former habitual residence to permanently reside there. A temporary visit by a refugee to his former home country, not with a national passport but, for
For example, a travel document issued by his country of residence does not constitute “reestablishment” and will not involve loss of refugee status under the present clause.18 (5) Nationals whose reasons for becoming a refugee have ceased to exist Article 1 C (5) of the 1951 Convention: He can no longer because the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, continue to refuse to avail himself of the protection of the
country of his nationality

Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to avail himself of the protection of the country of nationality

135. Circumstances” refer to fundamental changes in the country, which can be assumed to remove the basis of the fear of persecution. A mere – possibly transitory – change in the facts surrounding the individual refugee's fear, which does not entail such major changes in
circumstances, is not sufficient to make this clause applies. A refugee's status should not in principle be subject to frequent review to the detriment of his sense of security, which
international protection is intended to provide.

136. The second paragraph of this clause contains an exception to the cessation provision contained in the first paragraph. It deals with the special situation where a person may have been subjected to very serious persecution in the past and will not, therefore, cease to be a refugee,
even if fundamental changes have occurred in his country of origin. The reference to Article 1 A (1) indicates that the exception applies to “statutory refugees”. At the time when the 1951 Convention was elaborated, these 'formed the majority of refugees. The exception, however, reflects a more general humanitarian principle, which could also be applied to refugees other than statutory refugees. It is frequently recognized that a person who – or whose family – has suffered
under atrocious forms of persecution should not be expected to repatriate. Even though there may have been a change of regime in his country, this may not always produce a complete change in the attitude of the population, nor, given his past experiences, in the mind of the
refugee. (6) Stateless persons whose reasons for becoming a refugee have ceased to exist

Article 1 C (6) of the 1951 Convention: Being a person who has no nationality he is, because the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, able to return to the country of his former habitual residence; 18 See paragraph 125 above. Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this
Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to return to the country of his former habitual residence

137. This sixth and last cessation clause is parallel to the fifth cessation clause, which concerns persons who have a nationality. The present clause deals exclusively with stateless persons who can return to the country of their former habitual residence.
138. “Circumstances” should be interpreted in the same way as under the fifth cessation clause.
139. It should be stressed that, apart from the changed circumstances in his country of former habitual residence, the person concerned must be able to return there. This, in the case of a stateless person, may not always be possible.
CHAPTER IV – EXCLUSION CLAUSES
A. General
140. The 1951 Convention, in Sections D, E, and F of Article 1, contains provisions whereby persons otherwise having the characteristics of refugees, as defined in Article 1, Section A, are
excluded from refugee status. Such persons fall into three groups. The first group (Article 1 D) consists of persons already receiving United Nations protection or assistance; the second group(Article 1 E) deals with persons who are not considered to need international protection and the third group (Article 1 F) enumerates the categories of persons who are not considered to be deserving of international protection.

141. Normally it will be during the process of determining a person's refugee status that the facts leading to exclusion under these clauses will emerge. It may, however, also happen that facts justifying exclusion will become known only after a person has been recognized as a refugee. In such cases, the exclusion clause will call for a cancellation of the decision previously taken.
B. Interpretation of terms
(1) Persons already receiving United Nations protection or assistance
Article 1 D of the 1951 Convention: This Convention shall not apply to persons who are at present receiving from organs or agencies of the United Nations other than the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees protection or assistance.”
“When such protection or assistance has ceased for any reason, without the position of such persons being definitively settled by the relevant resolutions adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations, these persons shall ipso facto be entitled to the benefits of this Convention.”
142. Exclusion under this clause applies to any person who is in receipt of protection or assistance from organs or agencies of the United Nations, other than the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Such protection or assistance was previously given by the former United Nations Korean Reconstruction Agency (UNKRA) and is currently given by the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees In the Near East (UNRWA). There
could be other similar situations in the future.
143. Regarding refugees from Palestine, it will be noted that UNRWA operates only in certain areas of the Middle East, and it is only there that its protection or assistance is given. Thus, a refugee from Palestine who finds himself outside that area does not enjoy the assistance mentioned and may be considered for determination of his refugee status under the criteria of the
1951 Convention. It should normally be sufficient to establish that the circumstances which originally made him qualify for protection or assistance from UNRWA persist and that he has neither ceased to be a refugee under one of the cessation clauses nor is excluded from the application of the Convention under one of the exclusion clauses.
(2) Persons not considered to need international protection
Article 1 E of the 1951 Convention:
“This Convention shall not apply to a person who is recognized by the competent authorities of the country in which he has taken residence as having the rights and obligations which are attached to the possession of the nationality of that country.”
144. This provision relates to persons who might otherwise qualify for refugee status and who
have been received in a country where they have been granted most of the rights normally enjoyed by nationals, but not formal citizenship. (They are frequently referred to as “national refugees”.) The country that has received them is frequently one where the population is of the same ethnic origin as themselves.19

145. There is no precise definition of “rights and obligations” that would constitute a reason for exclusion under this clause. It may, however, be said that the exclusion operates if a person's status is largely assimilated to that of a national of the country. In particular, he must, like a national, be fully protected against deportation or expulsion.

146. The clause refers to a person who has “taken residence” in the country concerned. This
implies continued residence and not a mere visit. A person who resides outside the country and does not enjoy the diplomatic protection of that country is not affected by the exclusion clause.
(3) Persons considered not to be deserving of international protection
Article 1 F of the 1951 Convention:
“The provisions of this Convention shall not apply to any person concerning whom there are serious reasons for considering that:
(a) he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity, as
defined in the international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes;
(b) he has committed a serious non-political crime outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country as a refugee;
(c) he has been guilty of acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.”
147. The pre-war international instruments that defined various categories of refugees contained no provisions for the exclusion of criminals. It was immediately after the Second World War that for the first time special provisions were drawn up to exclude from the large group of then-assisted refugees certain persons who were deemed unworthy of international protection.
148. At the time when the Convention was drafted, the memory of the trials of major war criminals was still very much alive, and there was agreement on the part of States that war criminals should not be protected. There was also a desire on the part of States to deny admission to their territories of criminals who would present a danger to security and public order.
149. The competence to decide whether any of these exclusion clauses are applicable is incumbent upon the Contracting State in whose territory the applicant seeks recognition of his refugee status. For these clauses to apply, it is sufficient to establish that there are “serious reasons for considering” that one of the acts described has been committed. Formal proof of previous penal prosecution is not required. Considering the serious consequences of exclusion
19 In elaborating this exclusion clause, the drafters of the Convention had principally in mind refugees of German extraction having arrived in the Federal Republic of Germany who were recognized as possessing the rights and obligations attaching to German nationality. for the person concerned, however, the interpretation of these exclusion clauses must be restrictive.
(a) War crimes, etc. (a) he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity, as defined in the international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes.

150. In mentioning crimes against peace, war crimes, or crimes against humanity, the Convention refers generally to “international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes”. There are a considerable number of such instruments dating from the end of the Second World War up to the present time. All of them contain definitions of what constitutes crimes against peace, war crimes, and crimes against humanity”. The most comprehensive definition will be found in the 1945 London Agreement and Charter of the International Military tribunal. The definitions contained in the above-mentioned London Agreement and a list of other pertinent instruments are given in Annexes V and VI.
(b) Common crimes (b) he has committed a serious non-political crime outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country

as a refugee.

151. This exclusion clause aims to protect the community of a receiving country from the danger of admitting a refugee who has committed a serious common crime. It also seeks to render due justice to a refugee who has committed a common crime (or crimes) of a less serious nature or has committed a political offence.

152. In determining whether an offence is “non-political” or is, on the contrary, a “political” crime, regard should be given in the first place to its nature and purpose i.e. whether it has been committed out of genuine political motives and not merely for personal reasons or gain. There should also be a close and direct causal link between the crime committed and its alleged political purpose and object. The political element of the offence should also outweigh its common-law character. This would not be the case if the acts committed are grossly out of proportion to the alleged objective. The political nature of the offence is also more difficult to accept if it involves acts of an atrocious nature.

153. Only a crime committed or presumed to have been committed by an applicant “outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country as a refugee” is a ground for exclusion. The country outside would normally be the country of origin, but it could also be another country, except the country of refuge where the applicant seeks recognition of his refugee status.

154. A refugee committing a serious crime in the country of refuge is subject to due process of law in that country. In extreme cases, Article 33 paragraph 2 of the Convention permits a refugee's expulsion or return to his former home country if, having been convicted by a final judgment of a “particularly serious” common crime, he constitutes a danger to the community of his country of refuge.

155. What constitutes a “serious” non-political crime for this exclusion clause is difficult to define, especially since the term “crime” has different connotations in different legal systems. in some countries, the word “crime” denotes only offences of a serious character. In other countries, it may comprise anything from petty larceny to murder. In the present context, however, a “serious” crime must be a capital crime or a very grave punishable act. Minor offences punishable by moderate sentences are not grounds for exclusion under Article 1 F (b) even if technically referred to as “crimes” in the penal law of the country concerned.
156. In applying this exclusion clause, it is also necessary to strike a balance between the nature of the offence presumed to have been committed by the applicant and the degree of persecution feared. If a person has a well-founded fear of very severe persecution, e.g. persecution endangering his life or freedom, a crime must be very grave to exclude him. If the persecution feared is less serious, it will be necessary to have regard for the nature of the crime or crimes presumed to have been committed to establishing whether the applicant is not in reality a fugitive from justice or whether his criminal character does not outweigh his character as a bona fide refugee.

157. In evaluating the nature of the crime presumed to have been committed, all the relevant factors – including any mitigating circumstances – must be taken into account. It is also necessary to have regard for any aggravating circumstances, for example, the fact that the applicant may already have a criminal record. The fact that an applicant convicted of a serious non-political crime has already served his sentence or has been granted a pardon or has benefited from an amnesty is also relevant. In the latter case, there is a presumption that the exclusion clause is no longer applicable unless it can be shown that, despite the pardon or amnesty, the applicant's criminal character still predominates.

158. Considerations similar to those mentioned in the preceding paragraphs will apply when a crime – in the widest sense – has been committed as a means of, or concomitant with, escape from the country where persecution was feared. Such crimes may range from the theft of a means of locomotion to endangering or taking the lives of innocent people. While for the present exclusion clause it may be possible to overlook the fact that a refugee, not finding any other means of escape, may have crashed the border in a stolen car, decisions will be more difficult where he has hijacked an aircraft, i.e. forced its crew, under threat of arms or with actual violence, to change the destination to bring him to a country of refuge.
159. As regards hijacking, the question has arisen as to whether, if committed to escape from persecution, it constitutes a serious non-political crime within the meaning of the present exclusion clause. Governments have considered the unlawful seizure of aircraft on several occasions within the framework of the United Nations, and several international conventions have been adopted dealing with the subject. None of these instruments mentions refugees. However, one of the reports leading to the adoption of a resolution on the subject states that “the adoption of the draft Resolution cannot prejudice any international legal rights or duties of States under instruments relating to the status of refugees and stateless persons”. Another report states that “the adoption of the draft Resolution cannot prejudice any international legal rights or duties of States concerning asylum”.20

160. The various conventions adopted in this connexion21 deal mainly with how the perpetrators of such acts have to be treated. They invariably give the Contracting States the alternative of extraditing such persons or instituting penal proceedings for the act on their territory, which implies the right to grant asylum.
161. While there is thus a possibility of granting asylum, the gravity of the persecution of which the offender may have been in fear, and the extent to which such fear is well-founded, will have to be duly considered in determining his possible refugee status under the 1951 Convention. The question of the exclusion under Article 1 F (b) of an applicant who has committed an unlawful seizure of an aircraft will also have to be carefully examined in each case.
(c) Acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations
“(c) he has been guilty of acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.”
162. It will be seen that this very generally-worded exclusion clause overlaps with the exclusion clause in Article 1 F (a); for it is evident that a crime against peace, a war crime or
20 Reports of the Sixth Committee on General Assembly resolutions 2645 (XXV). United Nations
document A/8716, and 2551 (XXIV), United Nations document A/7845.
21 Convention on Offences and Certain Other Acts Committed on Board Aircraft, Tokyo, 14
September 1963. Convention for the Suppression of Unlawful Seizure of Aircraft, the Hague, 16
December 1970. Convention for the Suppression of Unlawful Acts against the Safety of Civil Aviation, Montreal, 23 September 1971.
a crime against humanity is also an act contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations. While Article 1 F (c) does not introduce any specific new element, it is intended to cover in a general way such acts against the purposes and principles of the United Nations that might not be fully covered by the two preceding exclusion clauses. Taken in conjunction with the latter, it has to be assumed, although this is not specifically stated, that the acts covered by the present clause must also be criminal.
163. The purposes and principles of the United Nations are set out in the Preamble and Articles 1 and 2 of the Charter of the United Nations. They enumerate fundamental principles that should govern the conduct of their members about each other and the international community as a whole. From this, it could be inferred that an individual, to have committed an act contrary to these principles, must have been in a position of power in
a member State and instrumental to his State's infringing these principles. However, there are hardly any precedents on record for the application of this clause, which, due to its very general character, should be applied with caution.
CHAPTER V – SPECIAL CASES
A. War refugees
164. Persons compelled to leave their country of origin as a result of international or national armed conflicts are not normally considered refugees under the 1951 Convention or 1967 Protocol.22 They do, however, have the protection provided for in other international instruments, e.g. the Geneva Conventions of 1949 on the Protection of War Victims and the 1977 Protocol additional to the Geneva Conventions of 1949 relating to the protection of Victims of International
Armed Conflicts.23
165. However, foreign invasion or occupation of all or part of a country can result – and occasionally has resulted – in persecution for one or more of the reasons enumerated in the 1951 Convention. In such cases, refugee status will depend upon whether the applicant can show
that he has a “well-founded fear of being persecuted” in the occupied territory and, in addition, upon whether or not he can avail himself of the protection of his government, or of a protecting power whose duty it is to safeguard the interests of his country during the armed conflict, and whether such protection can be considered to be effective.

166. Protection may not be available if there are no diplomatic relations between the applicant's host country and his country of origin. If the applicant's government is itself in exile, the effectiveness of the protection that it can extend may be open to question. Thus, every case has to be judged on its merits, both in respect of well-founded fear of persecution and of the availability of effective protection on the part of the government of the country

of origin.
B. Deserters and persons avoiding military service

167. In countries where military service is compulsory, failure to perform this duty is frequently punishable by law. Moreover, whether military service is compulsory or not, desertion is invariably considered a criminal offence. The Penalties may vary from country to country and are not normally regarded as persecution. Fear of prosecution and punishment for desertion or draft evasion does not in itself constitute well-founded fear of persecution under the definition. Desertion or draft evasion does not, on the other hand, exclude a person from being a refugee, and a person may be a refugee in addition to being a deserter or draft-evader.
22 In respect of Africa, however, see the definition in Article 1 (2) of the OAU Convention
concerning the Specific Aspects of Refugee Problems in Africa, quoted in paragraph 22 above.
23 See Annex VI, items (6) and (7).
168. A person is not a refugee if his only reason for desertion or draft evasion is his dislike of military service or fear of combat. He may, however, be a refugee if his desertion or evasion of military service is concomitant with other relevant motives for leaving or remaining
outside his country, or if he otherwise has reasons, within the meaning of the definition, to fear
persecution.
169. A deserter or draft-evader may also be considered a refugee if it can be shown that he would suffer disproportionately severe punishment for the military offence on account of his race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group, or political opinion. The same would apply if it can be shown that he has a well-founded fear of persecution on these grounds above and beyond the punishment for desertion.

170. There are, however, also cases where the necessity to perform military service may be the sole ground for a claim to refugee status, i.e. when a person can show that the performance of military service would have required his participation in military action contrary to his genuine political, religious or moral convictions, or to valid reasons of conscience.

171. Not every conviction, genuine though it may be, will constitute a sufficient reason for claiming refugee status after desertion or draft evasion. It is not enough for a person to be in disagreement with his government regarding the political justification for a particular military action. Where, however, the type of military action, with which an individual does not wish to be associated, is condemned by the international community as contrary to basic rules of human conduct, punishment for desertion or draft evasion could, in the light of all other requirements of the definition, in itself be regarded as persecution.

172. Refusal to perform military service may also be based on religious convictions. If an applicant can show that his religious convictions are genuine and that such convictions are not taken into account by the authorities of his country in requiring him to perform military service, he may be able to establish a claim for refugee status. Such a claim would, of course, be supported by any additional indications that the applicant or his family may have encountered difficulties due to their religious convictions.

173. The question as to whether an objection to performing military service for reasons of conscience can give rise to a valid claim to refugee status should also be considered in light of more recent developments in this field. An increasing number of states have introduced legislation or administrative regulations whereby persons who can invoke genuine reasons of conscience are exempted from military service, either entirely or subject to their performing alternative (i.e. civilian) service. The introduction of such legislation or administrative regulations has also been the subject of recommendations by international agencies.24 In the light of these developments, it would be open to the Contracting States, to grant refugee status to persons who object to performing military service for genuine reasons of conscience.

174. The genuineness of a person's political, religious, or moral convictions, or of his reasons of conscience for objecting to performing military service, will of course need to be established by a thorough investigation of his personality and background. The fact that he may have manifested his views before being called to arms, or that he may already have encountered difficulties with the authorities because of his convictions, are relevant considerations. Whether he has been drafted into compulsory service or joined the army as a volunteer may also be indicative of the genuineness of his convictions. 24 Cf Recommendation 816 (1977) on the Right of Conscientious Objection to Military Service, adopted at the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe at its Twenty-ninth Ordinary Session (5-13 October 1977). C. Persons having resorted to force or committed acts of
violence
175. Applications for refugee status are frequently made by persons who have used force or committed acts of violence. Such conduct is frequently associated with or claimed to be associated with, political activities or political opinions. They may be the result of individual initiatives or may have been committed within the framework of organized groups. The latter may either be clandestine groupings or political cum military organizations that are officially recognized or whose activities are widely acknowledged.25 Account should also be taken of the fact that the use of force is an aspect of the maintenance of law and order and may – by definition – be lawfully resorted to by the police and armed forces in the exercise of their functions.

176. An application for refugee status by a person having (or presumed to have) used force, or to have committed acts of violence of whatever nature and within whatever context, must in the first place – like any other application – be examined from the standpoint of the inclusion clauses in the 1951 Convention (paragraphs 32-110 above)

177. Where it has been determined that an applicant fulfills the inclusion criteria, the question may arise as to whether, given the acts involving the use of force or violence committed by him, he may not be covered by the terms of one or more of the exclusion clauses. These exclusion clauses, which figure in Article 1 F (a) to (c) of the 1951 Convention, have already been examined (paragraphs 147 to 163 above)

178. The exclusion clause in Article 1 F (a) was originally intended to exclude from refugee status any person in respect of whom there were serious reasons for considering that he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity” in an official capacity. This exclusion clause is, however, also applicable to persons who have committed such crimes within the framework of various non-governmental groupings, whether officially recognized, clandestine or self-styled.

179. The exclusion clause in Article 1 F (b), which refers to “a serious non-political crime”, is normally not relevant to the use of force or acts of violence committed in an official capacity. The interpretation of this exclusion clause has already been discussed. The exclusion clause in Article 1 F (c) has also been considered. As previously indicated, because of its vague character, it should be applied with caution.

180. It will also be recalled that, due to their nature and the serious consequences of their application to a person in fear of persecution, the exclusion clauses should be applied in a restrictive manner.

CHAPTER VI – THE PRINCIPLE OF FAMILY UNITY
181. Beginning with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, which states that “the family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State”, most international instruments dealing with human rights contain similar provisions for the protection of the unit of a family.

182. The Final Act of the Conference that adopted the 1951 Convention:
“Recommends Governments to take the necessary measures for the protection of the refugee's family, especially with a view to 25 Several liberation movements, which often include an armed wing, have been officially recognized by the General Assembly of the United Nations. Other liberation movements have only been recognized by a limited number of governments. Others again have no official recognition.
(1) Ensuring that the unity of the refugee's family is maintained particularly in cases where the head of the family has fulfilled the necessary conditions for admission to a particular country. (2) The protection of refugees who are minors, in particular unaccompanied children and girls, with special reference to guardianship and adoption.”26

183. The 1951 Convention does not incorporate the principle of family unity in the definition of the term refugee. The above-mentioned Recommendation in the Final Act of the Conference is, however, observed by the majority of States, whether or not parties to the 1951 Convention or to the 1967 Protocol.
184. If the head of a family meets the criteria of the definition, his dependent are normally granted refugee status according to the principle of family unity. It is obvious, however, that formal refugee status should not be granted to a dependant if this is incompatible with his legal status. Thus, a dependent member of a refugee family may be a national of the country of asylum or another country and may enjoy that country's protection. Granting him refugee status in such circumstances would not be called for.

185. As to which family members may benefit from the principle of family unity, the minimum requirement is the inclusion of the spouse and minor children. In practice, other dependent, such as aged parents of refugees, are normally

considered if they are living in the same household. On the other hand, if the head of the family is not a refugee, there is nothing to prevent any one of his dependent, if they can invoke reasons on their account, from applying for recognition as refugees under the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol. In other words, the principle of family unity operates in favour of dependants, and not against them.
186. The principle of the unity of the family does not only operate where all family members become refugees at the same time. It applies equally to cases where a family unit has been temporarily disrupted through the flight of one or more of its members.

187. Where the unity of a refugee's family is destroyed by divorce, separation, or death, dependants who have been granted refugee status based on family unity will retain such refugee status unless they fall within the terms of a cessation clause; or if they do not have reasons other than those of personal convenience for wishing to retain refugee status; or if they no longer wish to be considered as refugees.
188. If the dependant of a refugee falls within the terms of one of the exclusion clauses, refugee status should be denied to him.
26 See Annex 1.
PART TWO – Procedures for the Determination of Refugee Status
A. GENERAL
189. It has been seen that the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol define who is a refugee for these instruments. It is obvious that to enable States Parties to the Convention and to the Protocol to implement their provisions, refugees have to be identified. Such identification, i.e. the determination of refugee status, although mentioned in the 1951 Convention (cf. Article 9), is not specifically regulated. In particular, the Convention does not indicate what type of procedures are to be adopted for the determination of refugee status. It is therefore left to each Contracting State to establish the procedure that it considers most appropriate, having regard to its particular constitutional and administrative structure.
190. It should be recalled that an applicant for refugee status is normally in a particularly vulnerable situation. He finds himself in an alien environment and may experience serious difficulties, technical and psychological, in submitting his case to the authorities of a foreign country, often in a language not his own. His application should therefore be examined within the framework of specially established procedures by qualified personnel having the necessary knowledge and experience, and an understanding of an applicant's particular difficulties and
needs.
191. Because the matter is not specifically regulated by the 1951 Convention, procedures adopted by States parties to the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol vary considerably. In several countries, refugee status is determined under formal procedures specifically established for this purpose. In other countries, the question of refugee status is considered within the framework of general procedures for the admission of aliens. In yet other countries, refugee status is determined under informal arrangements, or ad hoc for specific purposes, such as the issuance of travel documents.

192. Given this situation and the unlikelihood that all States bound by the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol could establish identical procedures, the Executive Committee of the High Commissioner's Programe, at its twenty-eighth session in October 1977, recommended that procedures should satisfy certain basic requirements. These basic requirements, which reflect the special situation of the applicant for refugee status, to which reference has been made above, and which would ensure that the applicant is provided with certain essential guarantees are the following:
(i) The competent official (e.g., immigration officer or border police officer) to whom the applicant addresses himself at the border or in the territory of a Contracting State should have clear instructions for dealing with cases that might come within the purview of the relevant international instruments. He should be required to act by the principle of nonrefoulement and to refer such cases to a higher authority.
(ii) The applicant should receive the necessary guidance as to the procedure to be followed.
(iii) There should be an identified authority-wherever possible a single central authority with responsibility for examining requests for refugee status and taking a decision in the first
instance.
(iv) The applicant should be given the necessary facilities, including the services of a competent interpreter, for submitting his case to the authorities concerned. Applicants should also be given the opportunity, of which they should be duly informed, to contact a representative
of UNHCR.
(v) If the applicant is recognized as a refugee, he should be informed accordingly and issued with documentation certifying his refugee status.
(vi) If the applicant is not recognized, he should be given a reasonable time to appeal for a formal reconsideration of the decision, either to the same or to a different authority, whether administrative or judicial, according to the prevailing system.
(vii) The applicant should be permitted to remain in the country pending a decision on his initial request by the competent authority referred to in paragraph (iii) above unless it has been established by that authority that his request is abusive. He should also be permitted to remain in the country while an appeal to a higher administrative authority or the courts is
pending.27
193. The Executive Committee also expressed the hope that all States parties to the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol that had not yet done so would take appropriate steps to establish such procedures shortly and give favorable consideration to UNHCR participation in such procedures in appropriate form.

194. Determination of refugee status, which is closely related to questions of asylum and admission, is of concern to the High Commissioner in the exercise of his function to provide international protection for refugees. In several countries, the Office of the High Commissioner participates in various forms, of procedures for the determination of refugee status. Such participation is based on Article 35 of the 1951 Convention and the corresponding Article 11 of the 1967 Protocol, which provide for co-operation by the Contracting States with the High
Commissioner's Office.

B. ESTABLISHING THE FACTS
(1) Principles and methods
195. The relevant facts of the individual case will have to be furnished in the first place by the applicant himself. It will then be up to the person charged with determining his status (the examiner) to assess the validity of any evidence and the credibility of the applicant's statements.

196. It is a general legal principle that the burden of proof lies on the person submitting a claim. Often, however, an applicant may not be able to support his statements with documentary or other proof, and cases in which an applicant can provide evidence of all his statements will be the exception rather than the rule. In most cases, a person fleeing from persecution will have arrived with the barest necessities and very frequently even without personal documents. Thus, while the burden of proof in principle rests on the applicant, the duty to ascertain and evaluate all the relevant facts is shared between the applicant and the examiner. Indeed, in some cases, it may be for the examiner to use all the means at his disposal to produce the necessary evidence in support of the application. Even such independent research may not, however, always be successful and there may also be statements that are not susceptible to proof. In such cases, if the applicant's account appears credible, he should, unless there are good reasons to the contrary, be given the benefit of the doubt.

197. The requirement of evidence should thus not be too strictly applied given the difficulty of proof inherent in the special situation in which an applicant for refugee status finds himself. Allowance for such possible lack of evidence does not, however, mean that unsupported statements must necessarily be accepted as true if they are inconsistent with the general account put forward by the applicant.

198. A person who, because of his experiences, was in fear of the authorities in his own country may still feel apprehensive vis-à-vis any authority. He may therefore be afraid to speak freely and give a full and accurate account of his case.
27 Official Records of the General Assembly, Thirty-second Session, Supplement No. 12
(A/32/12/Add.1), paragraph 53 (6) (e).
199. While an initial interview should normally suffice to bring an applicant's story to light, it may be necessary for the examiner to clarify any apparent inconsistencies and resolve any contradictions in a further interview, and find an explanation for any misrepresentation or concealment of material facts. Untrue statements by themselves are not a reason for refusal of refugee status and it is the examiner's responsibility to evaluate such statements in the light of all the circumstances of the case.

200. An examination in depth of the different methods of fact-finding is outside the scope of the present Handbook. It may be mentioned, however, that basic information is frequently given, in the first instance, by completing a standard questionnaire. Such basic information will normally not be sufficient to enable the examiner to reach a decision, and one or more personal interviews will be required. It will be necessary for the examiner to gain the confidence of the applicant to assist the latter in putting forward his case and in fully explaining his opinions and feelings. In creating such a climate of confidence it is, of course, of the utmost importance that the applicant's statements will be treated as confidential

and that he be so informed.

201. Very frequently the fact-finding process will not be complete until a wide range of circumstances has been ascertained. Taking isolated incidents out of context may be misleading. The cumulative effect of the applicant's experience must be taken into account. Where no single incident stands out above the others, sometimes a small incident may be “the last straw”; and although no single incident may be sufficient, all the incidents related by the applicant taken together could make his fear “well-founded” (see paragraph 53 above).
202. Since the examiner's conclusion on the facts of the case and his impression of the applicant will lead to a decision that affects human lives, he must apply the criteria in a spirit of justice and understanding and his judgment should not, of course, be influenced by the personal consideration that the applicant may be an “undeserving case”.
(2) Benefit of the doubt
203. After the applicant has made a genuine effort to substantiate his story there may still be a lack of evidence for some of his statements. As explained above (paragraph 196), it is hardly possible for a refugee to “prove” every part of his case, and, indeed, if this were a requirement the majority of refugees would not be recognized. It is therefore frequently necessary to give the
applicant the benefit of the doubt.
204. The benefit of the doubt should, however, only be given when all available evidence has been obtained and checked and when the examiner is satisfied with the applicant's general credibility. The applicant's statements must be coherent and plausible, and must not run counter to generally known facts.
(3) Summary
205. The process of ascertaining and evaluating the facts can therefore be summarized as
follows:
(a) The applicant should:
(i) Tell the truth and assist the examiner to the full in establishing the facts of his case.
(ii) Make an effort to support his statements with any available evidence and give a satisfactory explanation for any lack of evidence. If necessary he must make an effort to procure additional evidence.
(iii) Supply all pertinent information concerning himself and his experience in as much detail as is necessary to enable the examiner to establish the relevant facts. He should be asked to give a coherent explanation of all the reasons invoked in support of his application for refugee status and he should answer any questions put to him.
(b) The examiner should:
(i) Ensure that the applicant presents his case as fully as possible and with all available
evidence.
(ii) Assess the applicant's credibility and evaluate the evidence (if necessary giving the applicant the benefit of the doubt), to establish the objective and the subjective elements
of the case.
(iii) Relate these elements to the relevant criteria of the 1951 Convention, in order to arrive at
a correct conclusion as to the applicant's refugee status.
C. CASES GIVING RISE TO SPECIAL PROBLEMS IN ESTABLISHING THE FACTS
(1) Mentally disturbed persons
206. It has been seen that in determining refugee status the subjective element of fear and the objective element of its well-founded need to be established.

207. It frequently happens that an examiner is confronted with an applicant having mental or emotional disturbances that impede a normal examination of his case. A mentally disturbed person may, however, be a refugee, and while his claim cannot, therefore, be disregarded, it will call for different techniques of examination.

208. The examiner should, in such cases, whenever possible, obtain expert medical advice. The medical report should provide information on the nature and degree of mental illness and should assess the applicant's ability to fulfill the requirements normally expected of an applicant in presenting his case (see paragraph 205 (a) above). The conclusions of the medical report will determine the examiner's further approach.

209. This approach has to vary according to the degree of the applicant's affliction and no rigid rules can be laid down. The nature and degree of the applicant's “fear” must also be taken into consideration, since some degree of mental disturbance is frequently found in persons who have been exposed to severe persecution. Where there are indications that the fear expressed by the applicant may not be based on experience or maybe an exaggerated fear, it may be necessary, in arriving at a decision, to lay greater emphasis on the objective circumstances,

rather than on the statements made by the applicant.
210. It will, in any event, be necessary to lighten the burden of proof normally incumbent upon the applicant, and information that cannot easily be obtained from the applicant may have to be sought elsewhere, e.g. from friends, relatives, and other persons closely acquainted with the applicant, or from his guardian, if one has been appointed. It may also be necessary to draw certain conclusions from the surrounding circumstances. If, for instance, the applicant belongs to and is in the company of a group of refugees, there is a presumption that he shares their fate and qualifies in the same manner as they do.
211. In examining his application, therefore, it may not be possible to attach the same importance as is normally attached to the subjective element of “fear”, which may be less reliable, and it may be necessary to place greater emphasis on the objective situation.

212. Given the above considerations, the investigation into the refugee status of a mentally disturbed person will, as a rule, have to be more searching than in a “normal” case and will call for a close examination of the applicant's history and background, using whatever outside sources of information may be available. (2) Unaccompanied minors

213. There is no special provision in the 1951 Convention regarding the refugee status of persons under age. The same definition of a refugee applies to all individuals, regardless of their age. When it is necessary to determine the refugee status of a minor, problems may arise due to the difficulty of applying the criteria of “well-founded fear” in his case. If a minor is accompanied by one (or both) of his parents or another family member on whom he is dependent, and who requests refugee status, the minor's refugee status will be determined according to the principle of family unity (paragraphs 181 to 188 above).

214. The question of whether an unaccompanied minor may qualify for refugee status must be determined in the first instance according to the degree of his mental development and maturity. In the case of children, it will generally be necessary to enroll the services of experts conversant with child mentality. A child – and for that matter, an adolescent – not being legally independent should, if appropriate, have a guardian appointed whose task it would be to promote a decision that will be in the minor's best interests. In the absence of parents or of a legally appointed guardian, it is for the authorities to ensure that the interests of an applicant for refugee status who is a minor are fully safeguarded.

215. Where a minor is no longer a child but an adolescent, it will be easier to determine refugee status as in the case of an adult, although this again will depend upon the actual degree of the adolescent's maturity. It can be assumed that – in the absence of indications to the contrary – a person of 16 or over may be regarded as sufficiently mature to have a well-founded fear of persecution. Minors under 16 years of age may normally be assumed not to be sufficiently mature. They may have fear and a will of their own, but these may not have the same significance as in the case of an adult.

216. It should, however, be stressed that these are only general guidelines and that a minor's mental maturity must normally be determined in the light of his personal, family, and cultural background.
217. Where the minor has not reached a sufficient degree of maturity to make it possible to establish well-founded fear in the same way as for an adult, it may be necessary to have greater regard for certain objective factors. Thus, if an unaccompanied minor finds himself in the company of a group of refugees, this may – depending on the circumstances – indicate that the minor is also a refugee.

218. The circumstances of the parents and other family members, including their situation in the minor's country of origin, will have to be taken into account. If there is reason to believe that the parents wish their child to be outside the country of origin on grounds of a well-founded fear of persecution, the child himself may be presumed to have such fear.
219. If the will of the parents cannot be ascertained or if such will is in doubt or in conflict with the will of the child, then the examiner, in cooperation with the experts assisting him, will have to decide as to the well-rounded of the minor's fear based on all the known circumstances, which may call for a liberal application of the benefit of the doubt.
CONCLUSION
220. In the present Handbook, an attempt has been made to define certain guidelines that, in the experience of UNHCR, have proved useful in determining refugee status for the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees. In so doing, particular attention has been paid to the definitions of the term “refugee” in these two instruments, and various problems of interpretation arising out of these definitions. It has also been sought to show how these definitions may be applied in concrete cases and to focus attention on various procedural problems arising regarding the determination of refugee status.
221. The Office of the High Commissioner is fully aware of the shortcomings inherent in a Handbook of this nature, bearing in mind that it is not possible to encompass every situation in which a person

may apply for refugee status. Such situations are manifold and depend upon the infinitely varied conditions prevailing in countries of origin and on the special personal factors relating to the individual applicant.
222. The explanations given have shown that the determination of refugee status is by no means a mechanical and routine process. On the contrary, it calls for specialized knowledge, training, and experience and – what is more important – an understanding of the particular situation of the applicant and the human factors involved.
223. Within the above limits, it is hoped that the present Handbook may provide some guidance to those who in their daily work are called upon to determine refugee status.
Annex I
EXCERPT FROM THE FINAL ACT OF THE UNITED NATIONS CONFERENCE
OF PLENIPOTENTIARIES ON THE STATUS OF REFUGEES AND
STATELESS PERSONS 28
IV
The Conference adopted unanimously the following recommendations:
A.THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that the issue and recognition of travel documents are necessary to facilitate the movement of refugees, and in particular their resettlement, Urges Governments which are parties to the Inter-Governmental Agreement on Refugee Travel Documents signed in London on 15 October 1946, or which recognize travel documents issued following the Agreement, to continue to issue or to recognize such travel documents, and to extend the issue of such documents to refugees as defined in article 1 of the Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees or to recognize the travel documents so issued to such persons until they shall have undertaken obligations under article 28 of the said Convention.”
B. THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that the unity of the family, the natural and fundamental group of society, is an essential right of the refugee and that such unity is constantly threatened, and Noting with satisfaction that, according to the official commentary of the ad hoc Committee on Statelessness and Related Problems the rights granted to a refugee are extended to members of his family,
“Recommends Governments to take the necessary measure protection of the refugee's family, especially with a view to: (1) Ensuring that the unity of the refugee's family is maintained particularly in cases where the head of the family has fulfilled the necessary conditions for admission to a particular country, (2) The protection of refugees who are minors, in particular unaccompanied children and girls, with special reference to guardianship and adoption.”
C. THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that, in the moral, legal, and material spheres, refugees need the help of suitable welfare services, especially that of appropriate non-governmental organizations Recommends Governments and inter-governmental bodies to facilitate, encourage and sustain the efforts of properly qualified or organizations.”
28 United Nations Treaty Series, vol. 189, p. 37
D.THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that many persons still leave their country of origin for reasons of persecution and are entitled to special protection on account of their position, Recommends that Governments continue to receive refugees in their territories and that they act in concert in a true spirit of international co-operation so that these refugees may find asylum and the possibility of resettlement.”
E.THE CONFERENCE,
“Expresses the hope that the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees will have value as an example exceeding its contractual scope and that all nations will be guided by it in granting so far as possible to persons in their territory as refugees and who would not be covered by the terms of the Convention, the treatment for which it provides.”
Annex II
1951 CONVENTION RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES 29
PREAMBLE
THE HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES
Considering that the Charter of the United Nations and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights approved on 10 December 1948 by the General Assembly have affirmed the principle that human beings shall enjoy fundamental rights and freedoms without discrimination,
Considering that the United Nations has, on various occasions, manifested its profound concern for refugees and endeavoured to assure refugees the widest possible exercise of these fundamental rights and freedoms,
Considering that it is desirable to revise and consolidate previous international agreements relating to the status of refugees and to extend the scope of and the protection accorded by such instruments using a new agreement, Considering that the grant of asylum may place unduly heavy burdens on certain countries and that a satisfactory solution to a problem of which the United Nations has recognized the international scope and nature cannot, therefore, be achieved without international cooperation, Expressing the wish that all States, recognizing the social and humanitarian nature of the problem of refugees, will do everything within their power to prevent this problem from becoming a cause of tension between States, Noting that the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees is charged with the task of supervising international conventions providing for the protection of Refugees, and recognizing that the effective co-ordination of measures taken to deal with this problem will depend upon the co-operation of States with the High Commissioner,
Have agreed as follows:
CHAPTER I – GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definition of the term “Refugee”
A. For the purposes of the present Convention, the term “refugee” shall apply to any person who:
(1) Has been considered a refugee under the Arrangements of 12 May 1926 and 30 June
1928 or under the Conventions of 28 October 1933 and 10 February 1938, the Protocol of 14
September 1939 or the Constitution of the International Refugee Organization;
Decisions of non-eligibility taken by the International Refugee Organization during the period of its activities shall not prevent the status of refugee being accorded to persons who fulfill the conditions of paragraph 2 of this section;
(2) As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group, or political opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country; or who, not having a nationality and
29 United Nations Treaty Series, vol. 189, p. 137.
being outside the country of his former habitual residence as a result of such events is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it.
In the case of a person who has more than one nationality, the term “the country of his nationality” shall mean each of the countries of which he is a national, and a person shall not be deemed to be lacking the protection of the country of his nationality if, without any valid reason based on well-founded fear, he has not availed himself of the protection of one of the countries of
which he is a national.
B. (1) For this Convention, the words “events occurring before 1 January 1951”
in Article 1, Section A, shall be understood to mean either:
(a) “events occurring in Europe before 1 January 1951” or
(b) “events occurring in Europe or elsewhere before 1 January 1951”
and each Contracting State shall make a declaration at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, specifying which of these meanings it applies to its obligations under this Convention.
(2) Any Contracting State which has adopted alternative (a) may at any time extend its
obligations by adopting alternative (b) using a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the United Nations.
C. This Convention shall cease to apply to any person falling under the terms of Section A if:
(1) He has voluntarily re-availed himself of the protection of the country of his nationality; or
(2) Having lost his nationality, he has voluntarily re-acquired it; or
(3) He has acquired a new nationality, and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality; or
(4) He has voluntarily re-established himself in the country which he left or outside which he remained owing to fear of persecution; or
(5) He can no longer because the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, continue to refuse to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to avail himself of the protection of the country of nationality.

(6) Being a person who has no nationality he is, because of the circumstances in connection with which he has been recognized as a refugee has ceased to exist, able to return to the country of his former habitual residence; Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to return to the country of his former habitual residence. D. This Convention shall not apply to persons who are at present receiving from organs or agencies of the United Nations other than the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees protection or assistance. When such protection or assistance has ceased for any reason, without the position of such persons being definitively settled following the relevant resolutions adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations, these persons shall ipso facto be entitled to the benefits of this Convention. E. This Convention shall not apply to a person who is recognized by the competent authorities of the country in which he has taken residence as having the rights and obligations which are attached to the possession of the nationality of that country. F. The provisions

of this Convention shall not apply to any person concerning whom there are serious reasons for considering that: (a) he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity, as defined in the international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes; (b) he has committed a serious non-political crime outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country as a refugee; (c) he has been guilty of acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.
Article 2
General obligations
Every refugee has duties to the country in which he finds himself, which require in particular that he conform to its laws and regulations as well as to measures taken for the maintenance of public
order.
Article 3
Non-Discrimination
The Contracting States shall apply the provisions of this Convention to refugees without discrimination as to race, religion, or country of origin.
Article 4
Religion
The Contracting States shall accord to refugees within their territories treatment at least as favourable as that accorded to their nationals concerning the freedom to practice their religion and freedom as regards the religious education of their children.
Article 5
Rights granted apart from this Convention
Nothing in this Convention shall be deemed to impair any rights and benefits granted by a
Contracting State to refugees apart from this Convention.
Article 6
The term “in the same circumstances”
For this Convention, the term “in the same circumstances” implies that any requirements (including requirements as to length and conditions of sojourn or residence) that the particular individual would have to fulfill for the enjoyment of the right in question, if he were not a refugee, must be fulfilled by him, except for requirements which by their nature a refugee is incapable of fulfilling.
Article 7
Exemption from reciprocity
1. Except where this Convention contains more favourable provisions, a Contracting State shall accord to refugees the same treatment as is accorded to aliens generally.
2. After three years' residence, all refugees shall enjoy exemption from legislative reciprocity in the territory of the Contracting States.
3. Each Contracting State shall continue to accord to refugees the rights and benefits to which they were already entitled, in the absence of reciprocity, at the date of entry into force of this Convention for that State.
4. The Contracting States shall consider favourably the possibility of according to refugees, in
the absence of reciprocity, rights, and benefits beyond those to which they are entitled according to paragraphs 2 and 3, and to extending exemption from reciprocity to refugees who do not fulfill the conditions provided for in paragraphs 2 and 3.
5. The provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 apply both to the rights and benefits referred to in articles 13, 18, 19, 21, and 22 of this Convention and to rights and benefits for which this Convention does not provide.
Article 8
Exemption from exceptional measures Concerning exceptional measures which may be taken against the person, property, or interests of nationals of a foreign State, the Contracting States shall not apply such measures to a refugee who is formally a national of the said State solely on account of such nationality. The Contracting States which, under their legislation, are prevented from applying the general principle expressed in this article, shall, in appropriate cases, grant exemptions in favour of such
refugees.
Article 9
Provisional measures
Nothing in this Convention shall prevent a Contracting State, in time of war or other grave and exceptional circumstances, from taking provisional measures which it considers to be essential to the national security in the case of a particular person, pending a determination by the Contracting State that person is a refugee and that the continuance of such measures is necessary in his case in the interests of national security.
Article 10
Continuity of residence
1. Where a refugee has been forcibly displaced during the Second World War and removed to the territory of a Contracting State, and is resident there, the period of such enforced sojourn shall be considered to have been lawful residence within that territory.

2. Where a refugee has been forcibly displaced during the Second World War from the territory of a Contracting State and has, before the date of entry into force of this Convention, returned there to take up residence, the period of residence before and after such enforced displacement shall be regarded as one uninterrupted period for any purposes for which
uninterrupted residence is required.
Article 11
Refugee seamen
In the case of refugees regularly serving as crew members on board a ship flying the flag of a Contracting State, that State shall give sympathetic consideration to their establishment on its territory and the issue of travel documents to them on their temporary admissions to its territory particularly to facilitate their establishment in another country.
CHAPTER II – JURIDICAL STATUS
Article 12
Personal status
1. The personal status of a refugee shall be governed by the law of the country of his
domicile or, if he has no domicile, by the law of the country of his residence.
2. Rights previously acquired by a refugee and dependent on personal status, more particularly rights attaching to marriage, shall be respected by a Contracting State, subject to compliance, if this is necessary, with the formalities required by the law of that State, provided that the right in question would have been recognized by the law of that State had
he not become a refugee.
Article 13
Movable and immovable property
The Contracting States shall accord to a refugee treatment as favourably as possible and, in any event, not less favourable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances as regards the acquisition of movable and immovable property and other rights pertaining thereto, and to leases and other contracts relating to movable and immovable property.
Article 14
Artistic rights and industrial property
In respect of the protection of industrial property, such as inventions, designs or models, trademarks, trade names, and rights in literary, artistic, and scientific works, a refugee shall be accorded in the country in which he has his habitual residence the same protection as is accorded to nationals of that country. In the territory of any other Contracting State, he shall be accorded the same protection as is accorded in that territory to nationals of the country in which he has a habitual residence.
Article 15
Right of association
As regards non-political and non-profit-making associations and trade unions the Contracting States shall accord r refugees lawfully staying in their territory the most favorable treatment accorded to nationals of a foreign country, in the same circumstances.
Article 16
Access to courts
1. A refugee shall have free access to the courts of law on the territory of all Contracting
States.
2. A refugee shall enjoy in the Contracting State in which he has his habitual residence the same treatment as a national in matters about access to the Courts, including legal assistance and exemption from caution judicature solvi.
3. A refugee shall be accorded in the matters referred to in paragraph 2 in countries of other than that in which he has his habitual residence the treatment granted to a national of the country of his habitual residence.

CHAPTER III – GAINFUL EMPLOYMENT
Article 17
Wage-earning employment
1. The Contracting State shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory the most favourable treatment accorded to nationals of a foreign country in the same circumstances, as regards the right to engage in wage-earning employment.
2. In any case, restrictive measures imposed on aliens or the employment of aliens for the
protection of the national labour market shall not be applied to a refugee who was already exempt from them at the date of entry into force of this Convention for the Contracting States concerned, or who fulfills one of the following conditions:
(a) He has completed three years of residence in the country;
(b) He has a spouse possessing the nationality of the country of residence. A refugee may not invoke the benefits of this provision if he has abandoned his spouse;
(c) He has one or more children possessing the nationality of the country of residence.
3. The Contracting States shall give sympathetic consideration to assimilating the rights of all refugees concerning wage-earning employment to those of nationals, and in particular of those refugees who have entered their territory according to programs of labour recruitment or under immigration schemes.

Article 18 Self-employment The Contracting States shall accord to a refugee lawfully in their territory treatment as favourable as possible and, in any event, not less favourable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances, as regards the right to engage on his account in agriculture, industry, handicrafts, and commerce and to establish commercial and industrial companies. Article 19

Liberal professions

1. Each Contracting State shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory who hold diplomas recognized by the competent authorities of that State, and who are desirous of practicing a liberal profession, treatment as favorable as possible and, in any event, not less

favorable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances.

2. The Contracting States shall use their best endeavors consistently with their laws and constitutions to secure the settlement of such refugees in the territories, other than the metropolitan territory, for whose international relations they are responsible. 

CHAPTER IV – WELFARE

Article 20

Rationing Where a rationing system exists, which applies to the population at large and regulates the general distribution of products in short supply, refugees shall be accorded the same treatment as

nationals.

Article 21

Housing

As regards housing, the Contracting States, in so far as the matter is regulated by laws or regulations or is subject to the control of public authorities, shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory treatment as favorable as possible and, in any event, not less favorable

than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances.

Article 22

Public education

1. The Contracting States shall accord refugees the same treatment as is accorded to nationals concerning elementary education.

2. The Contracting States shall accord to refugees treatment as favorable as possible, and, in any event, not less favorable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances, concerning education other than elementary education and, in particular, as regards access to

studies, the recognition of foreign school certificates, diplomas, and degrees, the remission of charges, and the award of scholarships.

Article 23

Public relief

The Contracting States shall accord refugees lawfully staying in their territory the same treatment concerning public relief and assistance as is accorded to their nationals.

Article 24

Labour legislation and social security

1. The Contracting States shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory the same treatment as is accorded to nationals in respect of the following matters:

(a) In so far as such matters are governed by laws or regulations or are subject to the control

of administrative authorities: remuneration, including family allowances where these form part of remuneration, hours of work, overtime arrangements, holidays with pay, restrictions on homework, minimum age of employment, apprenticeship and training, women's work, and the work of young persons, and the enjoyment of the benefits of collective bargaining;

(b) Social security (legal provisions in respect of employment injury, occupational diseases, maternity, sickness, disability, old age, death, unemployment, family responsibilities, and any other contingency which, according to national laws or regulations, is covered by a social security

scheme), subject to the following limitations: 

(i) There may be appropriate arrangements for the maintenance of acquired rights and

rights in course of acquisition;

(ii) National laws or regulations of the country of residence may prescribe special arrangements concerning benefits or portions of benefits that are payable wholly out of public funds, and concerning allowances paid to persons who do not fulfill the contribution conditions prescribed for the award of a normal pension.

2. The right to compensation for the death of a refugee resulting from employment injury or occupational disease shall not be affected by the fact that the residence of the beneficiary is outside the territory of the Contracting State.

3. The Contracting States shall extend to refugees the benefits of agreements concluded

between them, or which may be concluded between them in the future, concerning the maintenance of acquired rights and rights in the process of acquisition regarding social security, subject only to the conditions which apply to nationals of the States signatory to the agreements

in question.

4. The Contracting States will give sympathetic consideration to extending to refugees so far as possible the benefits of similar agreements which may at any time be in force between the such Contracting States and non-contracting States.

CHAPTER V – ADMINISTRATIVE MEASURES

Article 25

Administrative assistance

1. When the exercise of a right by a refugee would normally require the assistance of authorities of a foreign country to whom he cannot have recourse, the Contracting States in whose territory he is residing shall arrange that such assistance be afforded to him by their own

authorities or by an international authority.

2. The authority or authorities mentioned in paragraph 1 shall deliver or cause to be delivered under their supervision to refugees such documents or certifications as would normally be delivered to aliens by or through their national authorities.

3. Documents or certifications so delivered shall stand in the stead of the official instruments delivered to aliens by or through their national authorities, and shall be given credence in the absence of proof to the contrary.

4. Subject to such exceptional treatment as may be granted to indigent persons, fees may be charged for the services mentioned herein, but such fees shall be moderate and commensurate with those charged to nationals for similar services.

5. The provisions of this article shall be without prejudice to articles 27 and 28.

Article 26

Freedom of movement Each Contracting State shall accord to refugees lawfully in its territory the right to choose their place of residence and to move freely within its territory, subject to any regulations applicable to aliens generally in the same circumstances.

Article 27

Identity papers

The Contracting States shall issue identity papers to any refugee in their territory who does not possess a valid travel document. 

Article 28

Travel documents

1. The Contracting States shall issue to refugees lawfully staying in their territory travel documents for travel outside their territory unless compelling reasons of national security or public order otherwise require, and the provisions of the Schedule to this Convention

shall apply concerning such document. The Contracting States may issue such a travel document to any other refugee in their territory; they shall in particular give sympathetic consideration to the issue of such a travel document to refugees in their territory who are unable to obtain a travel document from the country of their lawful residence.

2. Travel documents issued to refugees under previous international agreements by parties

thereto shall be recognized and treated by the Contracting States in the same way as if they had been issued under this article.

Article 29

Fiscal charges

1. The Contracting States shall not impose upon refugees duties, charges, or taxes, of any description whatsoever, other or higher than those which are or may be levied on their nationals in similar situations.

2. Nothing in the above paragraph shall prevent the application to refugees of the laws and regulations concerning charges in respect of the issue to aliens of administrative documents including identity papers.

Article 30

Transfer of assets

1. A Contracting State shall, in conformity with its laws and regulations permit refugees to transfer assets that they have brought into its territory, to another country where they have been admitted for resettlement.

2. A Contracting State shall give sympathetic consideration to the application of refugees for permission to transfer assets wherever they may be and which are necessary for their resettlement in another country to which they have been admitted.

Article 31

Refugees unlawfully in the country of refuge

1. The Contracting States shall not impose penalties, on account of their illegal entry or presence, on refugees who, coming directly from a territory where their life or freedom was threatened in the sense of Article 1, enter or are present in their territory without authorization, provided they present themselves without delay to the authorities and show good cause for their illegal entry or presence.

2. The Contracting States shall not apply to the movements of such refugees restrictions other than those which are necessary and such restrictions shall only be applied until their status in the country is regularized or they obtain admission into another country. The Contracting States shall allow such refugees a reasonable period and all the necessary facilities to obtain

admission into another country. 

Article 32

Expulsion

1. The Contracting States shall not expel a refugee lawfully in their territory save on grounds

of national security or public order.

2. The expulsion of such a refugee shall be only in pursuance of a decision reached following due process of law. Except where compelling reasons of national security otherwise require, the refugee shall be allowed to clear himself, and to appeal to and be represented for the purpose before competent authority or a person or persons specially

designated by the competent authority.

3. The Contracting States shall allow such a refugee a reasonable period within which to seek legal admission into another country. The Contracting States reserve the right to apply during that period such internal measures as they may deem necessary.

Article 33

Prohibition of expulsion or return (“refoulement”)

1. No Contracting State shall expel or return (“refouler”) a refugee in any manner whatsoever to the frontiers of territories where his life or freedom would be threatened on account of his race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion.

2. The benefit of the present provision may not, however, be claimed by a refugee whom there are reasonable grounds for regarding as a danger to the security of the country in which he is, or who, having been convicted by a final judgment of a particularly serious crime, constitutes a

danger to the community of that country.

Article 34

Naturalization

The Contracting States shall as far as possible facilitate the assimilation and naturalization of refugees. They shall in particular make every effort to expedite naturalization proceedings and to reduce as far as possible the charges and cost of such proceedings.

CHAPTER VI – EXECUTORY AND TRANSITORY PROVISIONS

Article 35

The cooperation of the national authorities with the United Nations

1. The Contracting States undertake to co-operate with the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, or any other agency of the United Nations which may succeed it, in the exercise of its functions, and shall in particular facilitate its duty of supervising the

application of the provisions of this Convention.

2. To enable the Office of the High Commissioner or any other agency of the United Nations which may succeed it, to make reports to the competent organs of the United Nations, the Contracting States undertake to provide them in the appropriate form with information and statistical data requested concerning:

(a) the condition of refugees,

(b) the implementation of this Convention, and

(c) laws, regulations, and decrees which are, or may hereafter be, in force relating to

refugees.

Article 36 Information on national legislation

The Contracting States shall communicate to the Secretary-General of the United Nations the laws and regulations which they may adopt to ensure the application of this Convention.

Article 37

Relation to previous conventions

Without prejudice to article 28, Paragraph 2, of this Convention, this Convention replaces, as between parties to it, the Arrangements of 5 July 1922, 31 May 1924, 12 May 1926, 30 June

1928 and 30 July 1935, the Conventions of 28 October 1933 and 10 February 1938, the Protocol of 14 September 1939, and the Agreement of 15 October 1946.

CHAPTER VII – FINAL CLAUSES

Article 38

Settlement of disputes

Any dispute between parties to this Convention relating to its interpretation or application, which cannot be settled by other means, shall be referred to the International Court of Justice at the request of any one of the parties to the dispute.

Article 39

Signature, ratification, and accession

1. This Convention shall be opened for signature at Geneva on 28 July 1951 and shall thereafter be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. It shall be open for signature at the European office of the United Nations from 28 July to 31 August 1951 and shall be reopened

for signature at the Headquarters of the United Nations from 17 September 1951 to 31 December

1952.

2. This Convention shall be open for signature on behalf of all States Members of the United Nations and also on behalf of any other State invited to attend the Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Status of Refugees and Stateless Persons or to which an invitation to

sign will have been addressed by the General Assembly. It shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

3. This Convention shall be open from 28 July 1951 for accession by the States referred to

in paragraph 2 of this Article. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article 40

Territorial application clause

1. Any State may, at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, declare that this Convention shall extend to all or any of the territories for the international relations of which it is responsible. Such a declaration shall take effect when the Convention enters into force for the

States concerned.

2. At any time thereafter any such extension shall be made by notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations and shall take effect as from the ninetieth day after the day of receipt by the Secretary-General of the United Nations of this notification, or as from the

date of entry into force of the Convention for the State concerned, whichever is the latter.

3. Concerning those territories to which this Convention is not extended at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, each State concerned shall consider the possibility of taking the necessary steps to extend the application of this Convention to such territories, a subject where necessary for constitutional reasons, to the consent of the governments of such territories.

Article 41

Federal clause

In the case of a Federal or non-unitary State, the following provisions shall apply:

(a) Concerning those articles of this Convention that come within the legislative jurisdiction of the federal legislative authority, the obligations of the Federal Government shall to this extent be the same as those of Parties which are not the Federal States,

(b) Concerning those articles of this Convention that come within the legislative jurisdiction of constituent States, provinces, or cantons that are not, under the constitutional system of the federation, bound to take legislative action, the Federal Government shall bring

such articles with a favorable recommendation, to the notice of the appropriate authorities of States, provinces, or cantons at the earliest possible moment.

(c) A Federal-State Party to this Convention shall, at the request of any other Contracting State transmitted through the Secretary-General of the United Nations, supply a statement of the

law and practice of the Federation and its constituent units regarding any particular provision of the Convention showing the extent to which effect has been given to that provision by legislative or other action.

Article 42

Reservations

1. At the time of signature, ratification, or accession, any State may make reservations to articles of the Convention other than to articles 1, 3, 4, 16 (1), 33, 36 to 46 inclusive.

2. Any State making a reservation following paragraph 1 of this article may at any time withdraw the reservation by a communication to that effect addressed to the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations.

Article 43

Entry into force

1. This Convention shall come into force on the ninetieth day following the day of deposit of the sixth instrument of ratification or accession.

2. For each State ratifying or acceding to the Convention after the deposit of the sixth instrument of ratification or accession, the Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the day of deposit by such State of its instrument of ratification or accession.

Article 44

Denunciation

1. Any Contracting State may denounce this Convention at any time by a notification

addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. 

2. Such denunciation shall take effect for the Contracting State concerned one year from the date upon which it is received by the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

3. Any State which has made a declaration or notification under article 40 may, at any time thereafter, by a notification to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, declare that the Convention shall cease to extend to such territory one year after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General.

Article 45

Revision

1. Any Contracting State may request a revision of this Convention at any time by a notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

2. The General Assembly of the United Nations shall recommend the steps, if any, to be

taken in respect of such request.

Article 46

Notifications by the Secretary-General of the United Nations

The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform all Members of the United Nations and non-member States referred to in article 39:

(a) of declarations and notifications under Section B of Article 1;

(b) of signatures, ratifications, and accessions following article 39;

(c) of declarations and notifications following article 40;

(d) of reservations and withdrawals following article 42;

(e) of the date on which this Convention will come into force following article 43;

(f) of denunciations and notifications following article 44;

(g) of requests for revision following article 45. In faith whereof, the undersigned, duly authorized, have signed this Convention on behalf of their respective Governments, Done at Geneva, this twenty-eighth day of July, one thousand nine hundred and fifty-one, in a single copy, of which the English and French texts are equally authentic and which shall remain deposited in the archives of the United Nations, and certified true copies of which shall be delivered to all Members of the United Nations and the non-member States referred to in article

39.

SCHEDULE

Paragraph 1

1. The travel document referred to in article 28 of this Convention shall be similar to the specimen annexed hereto.

2. The document shall be made out in at least two languages, one of which shall be in

English or French.

Paragraph 2

Subject to the regulations obtained in the country of issue, children may be included in the travel document of a parent or, in exceptional circumstances, of another adult refugee. 

Paragraph 3

The fees charged for the issue of the document shall not exceed the lowest scale of charges for national passports.

Paragraph 4

Save in exceptional cases, the document shall be made valid for the largest possible number of countries.

Paragraph 5

The document shall have a validity of either one or two years, at the discretion of the issuing authority.

Paragraph 6

1. The renewal or extension of the validity of the document is a matter for the authority which issued it, so long as the holder has not established lawful residence in another territory and resides lawfully in the territory of the said authority. The issue of a new document is, under the

same conditions, a matter for the authority which issued the former document.

2. Diplomatic or consular authorities, specially authorized for the purpose, shall be

empowered to extend, for a period not exceeding six months, the validity of travel documents issued by the Governments.

3. The Contracting States shall give sympathetic consideration to renewing or extending the validity of travel documents or issuing new documents to refugees no longer lawfully resident in their territory who are unable to obtain a travel document from the country of their lawful

residence.

Paragraph 7

The Contracting States shall recognize the validity of the documents issued following the provisions of article 28 of this Convention.

Paragraph 8

The competent authorities of the country to which the refugee desires to proceed shall if they are prepared to admit him and if a visa is required, affix a visa on the document of which he is the holder.

Paragraph 9

1. The Contracting States undertake to issue transit visas to refugees who have obtained visas for the territory of the final destination.

2. The issue of such visas may be refused on grounds that would justify the refusal of a visa to any alien. Paragraph 10 The fees for the issue of exit, entry, or transit visas shall not exceed the lowest scale of charges for visas on foreign passports.

Paragraph 11

When a refugee has lawfully taken up residence in the territory of another Contracting State, the

responsibility for the issue of a new document, under the terms and conditions of article 28, shall

be that of the competent authority of that territory, to which the refugee shall be entitled to apply. 

Paragraph 12

The authority issuing a new document shall withdraw the old document and shall return it to the country of issue if it is stated in the document that it should be so returned; otherwise, it shall withdraw and cancel the document.

Paragraph 13

1. Each Contracting State undertakes that the holder of a travel document issued by it following article 28 of this Convention shall be readmitted to its territory at any time during the period of its validity.

2. Subject to the provisions of the preceding subparagraph, a Contracting State may require the holder of the document to comply with such formalities as may be prescribed regarding exit from or return to its territory.

3. The Contracting States reserve the right, in exceptional cases, or in cases where the refugee's stay is authorized for a specific period, when issuing the document, to limit the period during which the refugee may return to a period of not less than three months.

Paragraph 14

Subject only to the terms of paragraph 13, the provisions of this Schedule in no way affect the laws and regulations governing the conditions of admission to, transit through, residence and establishment in, and departure from, the territories of the Contracting States.

Paragraph 15

Neither the issue of the document nor the entries made thereon determine or affect the status of

the holder, particularly as regards nationality.

Paragraph 16

The issue of the document does not in any way entitle the holder to the protection of the diplomatic or consular authorities of the country of issue and does not confer on these authorities a right of protection.

ANNEX – Specimen Travel Document

[not reproduced here] 

Annex III

1967 PROTOCOL RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES 30

The States Parties to the present Protocol, Considering that the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees done at Geneva on 28 July 1951 (hereinafter referred to as the Convention) covers only those persons who have become refugees as a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951, Considering that new refugee situations have arisen since the Convention was adopted and that the refugees concerned may therefore not fall within the scope of the Convention, Considering that equal status should be enjoyed by all refugees covered by the definition in the Convention irrespective of the dateline 1 January 1951,

Have agreed as follows:

Article I

General provision

1. The States Parties to the present Protocol undertake to apply articles 2 to 34 inclusive of the Convention to refugees as hereinafter defined.

2. For the present Protocol, the term “refugee” shall except as regards the application of paragraph 3 of this article, mean any person within the definition of article 1 of the Convention as if the words “As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and…” and the words “… as a result of such events”, in article 1 A (2) were omitted.

3. The present Protocol shall be applied by the States Parties hereto without any geographic limitation, save that existing declaration made by States already Parties to the Convention following article 1 B (1) (a) of the Convention, shall, unless extended under

article 1 B (2) thereof, apply also under the present Protocol.

Article II

Co-operation of the national authorities with the United Nations

1. The States Parties to the present Protocol undertake to co-operate with the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, or any other agency of the United Nations which may succeed it, in the exercise of its functions, and shall, in particular, facilitate its duty of supervising the application of the provisions of the present Protocol.

2. In order to enable the Office of the High Commissioner or any other agency of the United

Nations which may succeed it, to make reports to the competent organs of the United Nations, the States Parties to the present Protocol undertake to provide them with the information and

statistical data requested, in the appropriate form, concerning:

(a) The condition of refugees;

(b) The implementation of the present Protocol;

(c) Laws, regulations, and decrees which are, or may hereafter be, in force relating to refugees.

30 United Nations, Treaty Series, vol 606, p. 267. 

Article III

Information on national legislation

The States Parties to the present Protocol shall communicate to the Secretary-General of the

United Nations the laws and regulations which they may adopt to ensure the application of the

present Protocol.

Article IV

Settlement of disputes any dispute between States Parties to the present Protocol which relates to its interpretation or application and which cannot be settled by other means shall be referred to the International Court of Justice at the request of any one of the parties to the dispute.

Article V

Accession

The present Protocol shall be open for accession on behalf of all States Parties to the Convention and of any other State Member of the United Nations or member of any of the specialized agencies or to which an invitation to accede may have been addressed by the General Assembly of the United Nations. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article VI

Federal clause

In the case of a Federal or non-unitary State, the following provisions shall apply:

(a) Concerning those articles of the Convention to be applied following article I, paragraph 1, of the present Protocol that comes within the legislative jurisdiction of the federal legislative authority, the obligations of the Federal Government shall to this extent be the same as

those of States Parties which are not the Federal States;

(b) Concerning those articles of the Convention to be applied following article I, paragraph 1, of the present Protocol that comes within the legislative jurisdiction of the constituent States, provinces, or cantons that are not, under the constitutional system of the federation,

bound to take legislative action, the Federal Government shall bring such articles with a favorable recommendation to the notice of the appropriate authorities of States, provinces, or cantons at the earliest possible moment;

(c) A Federal-State Party to the present Protocol shall, at the request of any other State Party hereto transmitted through the Secretary-General of the United Nations, supply a statement of the law and practice of the Federation and its constituent units concerning any particular

provision of the Convention to be applied following article 1, paragraph 1, of the present Protocol, showing the extent to which effect has been given to that provision by legislative or other action.

Article VII

Reservations and Declarations

1. At the time of accession, any State may make reservations in respect of article IV of the present Protocol and in respect of the application following article I of the present Protocol of any provisions of the Convention other than those contained in articles 1, 3, 4, 16 (1) 

and 33 thereof, provided that in the case of a State Party to the Convention reservations made under this article shall not extend to refugees in respect of whom the Convention applies.

2. Reservations made by States Parties to the Convention following article 42

thereof shall, unless withdrawn, be applicable concerning their obligations under the present Protocol.

3. Any State making a reservation following paragraph 1 of this article may at any

time withdraw such reservation by a communication to that effect addressed to the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations.

4. Declarations made under article 40, paragraphs 1 and 2, of the Convention by a State Party thereto which accedes to the present Protocol shall be deemed to apply in respect of the present Protocol unless upon accession a notification to the contrary is addressed by the State Party concerned to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. The provisions of article 40,

paragraphs 2 and 3, and of article 44, paragraph 3, of the Convention, shall be deemed to apply mutatis mutandis to the present Protocol.

Article VIII

Entry into force

1. The present Protocol shall come into force on the day of deposit of the sixth instrument of accession.

2. For each State acceding to the Protocol after the deposit of the sixth instrument ofaccession, the Protocol shall come into force on the date of deposit by such State of its instrument of accession.

Article IX

Denunciation

1. Any State Party hereto may denounce this Protocol at any time by a notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

2. Such denunciation shall take effect for the State Party concerned one year from the date on which it is received by the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article X

Notifications by the Secretary-General of the United Nations

The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform the States referred to in article V above of the date of entry into force, accessions, reservations, and withdrawals of reservations to and

denunciations of the present Protocol, and declarations and notifications relating hereto.

Article XI

Deposit in the Archives of the Secretariat of the United Nations

A copy of the present Protocol, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, signed by the President of the General Assembly and by the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations, shall be deposited in the archives of the Secretariat of the United

Nations. The Secretary-General will transmit certified copies thereof to all States Members of the United Nations and the other States referred to in article V above. 

Annex IV

LIST OF STATES PARTIES

CONVENTION RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES OF 28 JULY 1951

(Entry into force: 22 April 1954)

PROTOCOL RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES OF 31 JANUARY 1967

(Entry into force: 4 October 1967)

States parties to the 1951 UN Convention: 106

States parties to the 1967 Protocol: 107

States parties to both the 1951 Convention and

the 1967 Protocol:

103

States parties to either one or both of these instruments:

110

I. AFRICA

Algeria Gabon Niger

Angola Gambia Nigeria

Benin Ghana Rwanda

Botswana Guinea Sao Tome and Principe

Burkina Faso Guinea Bissau Senegal

Burundi Ivory Coast Seychelles

Cameroon Kenya Sierra Leone

Cape Verde (P) Lesotho Somalia

Central African

Republic Liberia Sudan

Chad Madagascar (C)* Swaziland (P)

Congo Malawi Togo

Djibouti Mali Tunisia

Egypt Mauritania Uganda

Equatorial Guinea Morocco United Republic of Tanzania

Ethiopia Mozambique Zaire

Zambia Zimbabwe

II. AMERICAS

Argentina Dominican Republic Panama

Belize Ecuador Paraguay

Bolivia El Salvador Peru

Brazil Guatemala Suriname

Canada Haiti United States of America (P)

Chile Jamaica Uruguay

Colombia Nicaragua Venezuela(P)

Costa Rica

III. ASIA

China Israel Philippines

Iran (the Islamic Republic of) Japan Yemen

IV. EUROPE

Austria Hungary* Poland

Belgium Iceland Portugal

Cyprus Ireland Romania

Czecoslovakia Italy Spain

Denmark 2) Liechtenstein Sweden

Finland Luxembourg Switzerland

France 3) Malta* Turkey*

Germany, Federal Rep. of 4) Monaco (C)* United Kingdom 6)

Greece Netherlands 5) Yugoslavia

Holy See Norway

V. OCEANIA

Australia 1) New Zealand Samoa (C)

Fiji Papua New Guinea Tuvalu

*) The five States marked with an asterisk: Hungary, Madagascar, Malta, Monaco, and Turkey have made a declaration following Article I (B) I of the 1951 Convention to the effect that the words “events occurring before 1 January 1951" in Article 1, Section A, should be understood to mean “events occurring in Europe before 1 January 1951". All other States Parties apply the Convention without geographical limitation. The following two States have expressly maintained their declarations of geographical limitation concerning the 1951 Convention upon

acceding to the 1967 Protocol: Malta and Turkey. Madagascar and Monaco have not yet adhered

to the 1967 Protocol. (C) the three States marked with a “C" are Parties to the 1951 Convention only (P)" the four States marked with a “P" are Parties to the 1967 Protocol only.

1 Australia extended the application of the Convention to Norfolk Island.

2 Denmark declared that the Convention was also applicable to Greenland.

3 France declared that the Convention applied to all territories for the international relations for which France was responsible.

4 The Federal Republic of Germany made a separate declaration stating that the Convention and

the Protocol also applied to Land Berlin.

5 The Netherlands extended the application of the Protocol to Aruba.

6 The United Kingdom extended the application of the Convention to the following territories for the conduct of whose international relations the Government of the United Kingdom is responsible:

The Channel Islands, Falkland Islands (Malvinas), Isle of Man, St. Helena.

The United Kingdom declared that its accession to the Protocol did not apply to Jersey, but extended its application to Montserrat. 

Annex V

EXCERPT FROM THE CHARTER OF THE INTERNATIONAL MILITARY

TRIBUNAL 31

Article 6

“The Tribunal established by the Agreement referred to in Article 1 hereof for the trial and punishment of the major war criminals of the European Axis countries shall have the power to try and punish persons who, acting in the interests of the European Axis countries, whether as individuals or as members of organizations, committed any of the following crimes.

“The following acts, or any of them, are crimes coming within the jurisdiction of the Tribunal for which there shall be individual responsibility:

(a) Crimes against peace: namely, planning, preparation, initiation, or waging of a war of aggression, or a war in violation of international treaties, agreements, or assurances, or participation in a common plan or conspiracy for the accomplishment of any of the foregoing;

(b) War crimes: namely, violations of the laws or customs of war. Such violations shall include, but not be limited to, murder, ill-treatment or deportation to slave labor or for any other purpose, of the civilian population of or in occupied territory, murder or ill-treatment of prisoners of war or persons on the seas, killing of hostages, plunder of public or private property, wanton destruction of cities, towns or villages, or devastation not justified by military necessity

(c) Crimes against humanity: namely, murder, extermination, enslavement, deportation, and other inhumane acts committed against any civilian population, before or during the war; or persecutions on political, racial, or religious grounds in the execution of or in connection with any crime within the jurisdiction of the Tribunal, whether or not in violation of the domestic law of the country where perpetrated. Leaders, organizers, instigators, and accomplices participating in the formulation or execution of a common plan or conspiracy to commit any of the foregoing crimes are responsible for all acts performed by any persons in execution of such plan.”

31 See “The Charter and Judgment of the Nürnberg Tribunal: History and Analysis" Appendix II –

United Nations General Assembly-International Law Commission 1949 (A/CN.4/5 of 3 March

1949). 

Annex VI

INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS RELATING TO ARTICLE 1 F(a) OF THE

1951 CONVENTION

The main international instruments which pertain to Article 1 F (a) of the 1951 Convention are as

follows:

(1) The London Agreement of 8 August 1945 and Charter of the International Military

Tribunal;

(2) Law No. 10 of the Control Council for Germany of 20 December 1945 for the Punishment of Persons Guilty of War Crimes, Crimes against Peace, and Crimes against Humanity;

(3) United Nations General Assembly Resolution 3 (1) of 13 February 1946 and 95 (1) of 11

December 1946 which confirm war crimes and crimes against humanity as they are defined in the

Charter of the International Military Tribunal of 8 August 1945;

(4) Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide of 1948 (Article

III); (entered into force 12 January 1951);

(5) Convention of the Non-Applicability of Statutory Limitations of War Crimes and Crimes against Humanity of 1968 (entered into force 11 November 1970);

(6) Geneva Conventions for the protection of victims of war of August 12, 1949 (Convention for the protection of the wounded, and sick, Article 50; Convention for the protection of wounded, sick and shipwrecked, Article 51; Convention relative to the treatment of prisoners of war, Article

130; Convention relative to the protection of civilian persons, Article 147);

(7) Additional Protocol to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts (Article 85 on the repression of breaches of this Protocol).

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2018

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $152,786.90
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $55,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $58,960.80
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $0.00
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $32,600.00
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $270,649.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $18,690.78
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $58,960.80

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $15,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $4,000.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $2,100.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Total Tangible Assets: Amount: $0.00
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2009: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Tangible Assets: Amount: $0.00 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 
18. Total Capital Assets: $22,400.00

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $2,132.00
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $317.21
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $55,888.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.0
5. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $0,00

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $0.00
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $266,746.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM INVESTMENT

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due Frim and Investment in Related: Amount: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2300: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $55,888.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets Amount: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: Amount: $0.00

1. This 2018 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenue Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2019

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $223,433.50
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $140,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $31,446.75
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $30,999.16
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $22,107.37
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $519,000.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $15,956.35
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $62,445.91

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $12,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $6,200.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $3,389.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Total Eligible Assets: Code: 1788
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Eligible Assets: 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 Amount: $0.00
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 

LONG TERM INVESTMENT 

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due From/Investment in Related Parties: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2230: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $31,425.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: 

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $8,108.09
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $10,083.76
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $31,425.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.0
5. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $0,00

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $4,571.35
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $524,000.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

UNCATEGORIED 

1. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: 
2. Uncategorized Assets: :Amount: $9,000.00
3. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX:  Type: Undeposited Funds: Amount: $4,300.00
4. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Private Insurances: $16,000.00
5. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: Bad Debt: Amount: $10,790.00 
6. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Discounts Given: Amount: $2,864.85

1. This 2019 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenu Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2020

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT

Currently in audit, please check back soon  

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2019

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $223,433.50
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $140,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $31,446.75
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $30,999.16
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $22,107.37
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $519,000.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $15,956.35
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $62,445.91

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $12,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $6,200.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $3,389.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Total Eligible Assets: Code: 1788
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Eligible Assets: 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 Amount: $0.00
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 

LONG TERM INVESTMENT 

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due From/Investment in Related Parties: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2230: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $31,425.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: 

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $8,108.09
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $10,083.76
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $31,425.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
5. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
6. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.00
7. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $22,218.22
8. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $22.218.22

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $4,571.35
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $524,000.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

UNCATEGORIED 

1. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: 
2. Uncategorized Assets: :Amount: $9,000.00
3. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX:  Type: Undeposited Funds: Amount: $4,300.00
4. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Private Insurances: $16,000.00
5. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: Bad Debt: Amount: $10,790.00 
6. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Discounts Given: Amount: $2,864.85

1. This 2019 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenu Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2020

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT

Currently in audit, please check back soon  

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2019

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $223,433.50
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $140,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $31,446.75
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $30,999.16
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $22,107.37
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $519,000.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $15,956.35
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $62,445.91

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $12,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $6,200.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $3,389.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Total Eligible Assets: Code: 1788
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Eligible Assets: 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 Amount: $0.00
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 

LONG TERM INVESTMENT 

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due From/Investment in Related Parties: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2230: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $31,425.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: 

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $8,108.09
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $10,083.76
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $31,425.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
5. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
6. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.00
7. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $22,218.22
8. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $22.218.22

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $4,571.35
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $524,000.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

UNCATEGORIED 

1. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: 
2. Uncategorized Assets: :Amount: $9,000.00
3. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX:  Type: Undeposited Funds: Amount: $4,300.00
4. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Private Insurances: $16,000.00
5. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: Bad Debt: Amount: $10,790.00 
6. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Discounts Given: Amount: $2,864.85

1. This 2019 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenu Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

BOARD RESOLUTION OF EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL

NON SOLICITING ORGANIZATION

1. At the first ordinary Board meeting of the Ekens Foundation International, known as Ekens Foundation held on the 20th Day of May 2018 at its registered office address, the following Ordinary resolution was proposed and unanimously passed.

2. Passed that, the head office of the Ekens Foundation, a non-soliciting organization shall remain at the 9002a Beauport, LaSalle, H8R2E9, and all the corresponding documents and bookkeeping shall be kept at the same address.

3. The Board passed that hence the organization is incorporated under Class one Member, the organization is hereby authorized and established to maintain the one class of membership.

4. Passed that, in actual interpretation: Each member shall be entitled to receive notice of, attend and vote at all meetings of the Board of the Organization, whether by virtual conference or physical attendance and that the voting rite/power shall be 50/50, one vote for each Board member and must be unanimously passed before any adoption/implementation.

5. The Board hereby unanimously passed and adopted the Charter of the Organization hereby refers to Ekens Foundation Charter.

6. The Board unanimously passed that because Ekens Foundation is a non-soliciting Organization and self-funded, the Board passed that Ekens Foundation shall forthwith engage in intermediary of parastatals procurements agency, and non-disclosed business hereby refers to and protected under Trade Secrets, Confidentiality not available for public but classified under intellectual property law, and that the profits generated from these shall be injected into the Ekens Foundation self-funding projects for the purpose of her primary objectives such as concisely described below as follows.

7. PRIMARY OBJECTIVES INDUCED FROM THE CHARTER

8. The Board passed that, all services related to the primary objectives of Ekens Foundation such as the Refugees and Asylum Seekers, Political Detainees, Les-Privileges, Rejected Refugees and Asylum Seekers in Detentions under Deportation, Immigration Detention Hearings of detained immigrants, Bail and Bonds, soliciting for attorneys for the freedoms of detainees, last resorts Across Border Justice under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights towards the intervention of the United Nations Organs, whether on Arbitrary Detention or 1951 Geneva Convention to International Protections and its applicable protocols or against the International convention against torture, or  facilitating of  treatments of kidney, heart, or cancer treatments for the less-privileges from third world countries or flying them to India for transplants, That all these services shall remain free of charge for every beneficiary whether domestically or internationally, Please refer to Ekens Foundation Charter.

9. JOB APPOINTMENT

10. The Board unanimously passed and adopted that and employed Mr. Xxxxx Xxxxxxxx forthwith as an employee of the employer hereby refers to the Ekens Foundation, that Mr. Xxxxx  Xxxxxxxx as the employee shall with immediate effect start working on related activities described in accordance of the caption in forgoing paragraph (6) of the resolution of this meeting.

11. TERMS AND CONDITIONS (1)

12. Payment/wages: less or not more than $16.00 CD per hour and shall be calculated by a professional accountant following his total monthly hours of work before payment by cash or direct deposit.

13. The employer hereby refers to Ekens Foundation shall be responsible for all expenses incurring for the employee hereby refer to Mr. Xxxxx Xxxxxxxx, during his execution of duties, such as the followings: storage, purchases of vehicles, warehouse for loading, rental or purchases of forklift, gas, towing, documentations, dock processes, booking, transportation of containers, truck drivers, and other non-permanent workers that are not on a payroll, phone calls, emails, telegraphs, hotel bills or accommodation tickets, meals.

14. TERMS AND CONDITIONS (2)

15. That any work done in accordance as ascribed in the caption of forgoing paragraph (7) shall be done as a voluntary work under the Canadian Volunteer code, means a voluntary work without payment and no wages shall apply.

16. However, refers to paragraph (11) the employer hereby refers to Ekens Foundation responsible while shall provide for any expenses incurred during the execution of voluntary work such as transportation, detention photocopies, phone calls, documentation, training of staffs, enrolment in school or any other academic institutions to further training in line with the Ekens Foundation Charter, fax, parking fee, food, gas. Tickets, 

17. Ekens Foundation shall commence forthwith, the registration and recognition of under the United Nations Organs in line with the Ekens Foundation Charter as adopted in the resolution of this meeting

18. The Board adopted that no board member shall be entitled to any bonus from Ekens Foundation between the date of this resolution till May 15, 2023, after which the Board would revisit the and review the bonus affairs. However, Ekens Foundation shall assist to pay for the medical bills of Board members.

19. The Board unanimously passed that no member shall take any major decision without the approval or consent of each member, and that the Board meetings shall be held at least once every year to reconsider her strategies and organizational structure.

20. FINALLY RESOLUTION ENDORSEMENT

21. The Board unanimously passed to commence the completion of building of the Ekens Foundation website refers to www.ekensfounation.org and approved to facilitate to the promotion of Ekens Foundation both domestically and Internationally, such as the logo, letter heading, printing materials, Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, flyer, broadcasting, consultations.

22. Date: Montreal, 20^th Day of May 2018

1. This Resolution of Ekens Foundation International, was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation, on 20, May  2018

BOARD RESOLUTION OF EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL

NON SOLICITING ORGANIZATION

1. 21th Day of July 2021
2. PASSED ON THE DATE: 21-07-2021 REF: 20210721 13:22
3. At the fifth ordinary Board meeting of the Ekens Foundation International, known as Ekens Foundation held on the 21st Day of July 2021 at its registered office address.
4. The following Ordinary resolution was proposed and unanimously passed.
5. That to maintain Ekens Foundation policies enshrined under the Ekens Foundation Charter, the esteem organization endeavor to issues related to the integrity, reputation, and security of the organization very seriously, The Ekens Foundation is thereby, forthwith adopt to make her internal policies one of the best practices under the international norms
6. That for these reasons, the Board shall forthwith rigorously scrutinize anyone associating with the Organization to make sure that her reputation and integrity both domestically and internationally would not be in jeopardy
7. That these priorities include the fact that her policy does not mandate her to accept any kind of donations including money and considering that Ekens Foundation is a non-soliciting organization and all her services are free of charge and are self-funded
8. The Board passed furthermore, that anyone wishing to benefit from Ekens Foundation services must follow her internal protocol, considering that her services are for needy individuals and not for those looking for a way to add more value to their already achievements or less on some circumstances after adequate evaluated by the Board Members.
9. The Board also passed that anyone interested in benefitting from one of Ekens Foundation services should follow the organization's normal protocols, thus with all these measures in place; no one would question her integrity or anyone associating with her.
10. The Board unanimously passed that, hence the Corona Virus, Covert 19, affected largely the activities of Ekens Foundation refers to the paragraph (6) of the Board Resolution of Ekens Foundation International Non Soliciting Organization dated on the 20 May 2018
11. That considering that this section refers as the only source of income for Ekens Foundation to facilitate her self-funding projects of humanity
12. That considering that Ekens Foundation is a non-soliciting organization
13. The Board unanimously passed that the section paragraph of the Board Resolution for Ekens Foundation International Non-Soliciting Organization dated on 20 May 2018 shall remain effective for the fact that it's a voluntary work of humanity, while the Board shall sought for solution for her source of income hence the Canada recovery grant application was not successful 

Date: Montreal, 21^th Day of July 2021

Approved and passed by the Board

1. This Resolution of Ekens Foundation International, was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation, on 21, July 2021

Explore Skills-Based Immigration Programs: Canada offers various immigration programs based on your skills, education, and work experience. These programs, such as the Canada Skilled Worker Program or the Provincial Nominee Program, can be an option for immigrating without having to invest a lot of money. Check the eligibility criteria and prepare your application based on your qualifications.

Find a sponsoring employer: Some Canadian companies may be willing to sponsor foreign workers. Research employers who have specific needs in your field and contact them to discuss a possible sponsorship opportunity. Obtain a firm employment contract before submitting your immigration application.

Apply for asylum: If you are fleeing persecution, war, or humanitarian crises in your country of origin, you can apply for asylum in Canada. This option is generally available to those who do not have significant financial resources. Contact the Canada Border Services Agency for more information about the asylum process.

Find an exchange or volunteer program: Some exchange or volunteer programs may offer an opportunity to temporarily stay in Canada. Look for organizations that offer cultural or humanitarian exchange programs that could cover your living expenses for a period of time.

Save money and look for grants: Although it may take time, save as much as possible while looking for grants or scholarships available to immigrants. Check the websites of governments, universities, NGOs, and community groups for opportunities to obtain financial assistance.

Find affordable housing. Look for affordable housing options, such as shared accommodation, newcomer hostels, and government affordable housing programs, or look in smaller cities where the cost of living is lower.

Keep in mind that every situation is unique, and it is important to seek professional advice from an immigration lawyer or an organization that specializes in immigration to Canada. They will be able to guide you on the best options available to you based on your specific situation.

To all our clients, we at Ekens Foundation International are happy to know that your cases has been resolved, and we appreciate that you have taken your ample time to give us feedback on the outcome of your matter and that our services were helpful to your case.

We thank you for using Ekens Foundation International's free services. And for believing in the Ekens Foundation International.

As you may be aware, there are no other organizations across Canada that engage in the same work we do, as we mandate to undertake categories of immigrants, especially rejected refugees and asylum seekers globally, on a last-minute resort across border services.

We undertake files for those under deportation from Canada after they have exhausted all their domestic remedies with the host country.

Considering that Ekens Foundation International is an international petitioner organization that specializes in bringing issues that require the attention of the Organs of the United Nations.

Remember that all our services are free of charge, as we are a non-soliciting, self-funding organization. and don't forget to visit our website at www.ekensfoundatiin.org.

We get our funding through our sister company, Ekens Global Holdings and Consolidations Panama, which specializes in providing all kinds of banking instruments for all business industries. And escrow agents and asset control management.

Ekens and Hellas International Limited, a parent company of Ekens and Hellas Oil and Gas, an intermediary mandate marketer of Nigerian Bunny-Light Crude Oil exporter

Ones again. We appreciate your belief and trust in the Ekens Foundation International.

We would appreciate it if you could refer others who may need our services so they can benefit from our program and free services.

We are an independent Human Rights Commissioner, a Think Tank on Civil and Political Rights, and an activist organization helping the less privileged, refugees and asylum seekers, and political detainees while building strong alliances. Globally, as a result, we know that when it comes to helping others, whether through volunteering, helping to create a dialogue about refugees and asylum seekers, lobbying for better immigration laws, taking legislative action, getting involved in your local government activities, or offering emotional support to those around us, especially the rejected refugees,

Regardless of whether we are a non-selecting, self-funded organization, donating money to charities, or speaking out against injustice, our studies show that giving is good for the giver because it boosts physical and mental health, knowing that you are changing lives and contributing to the human race.

Again, we invite you to share and refer our services to other people in need of our free services.

Whether they are currently facing deportation or harassment from the Canada Border Service Agency (CBSA), Are you dealing with a backlog of immigration issues in Canada? Are your friends or relatives facing imminent removal from Canada? If we assess your case and find a plausible basis for action—that the host nation has neglected its international commitments under international customary law—you might be eligible for the Ekens Foundation International Last Resort Program, which could help you salvage your situation. We'll consider your case and let the state party honor their agreement with the conventions.

Ekens Azubuike is the founder and board member of Ekens Foundation International.

We are Pro-Bono  Independent Human Rights Commissioner, a non-soliciting and self-funding international non-profit organization, a Think Tank for Civil and Political Rights Advocates, and a global advocate for refugees, asylum seekers, political detainees, victims of torture, and human rights abuse victims. defending the defenceless by giving hope to the hopeless for being the voice of the voiceless. Petitioning matters that require the attention of the United Nations Organs, such as individual cases against a state party for wrongful acts, attribution, and responsibilities in violation of the nation's law, also known as international law,

Ekens Azubuike is the founder and a board member of the Ekens Foundation International.
as a fortress of retribution for the Canadian state's default action and abandonment of international norms and responsibilities under the nation's law, known as international law
The Canadian State Party's wrongful act against the binding texts that Canada signed, consented to and corrected, such as the 1951 Geneva Convention and its applicable protocols related to international protection
Those wrongful acts of the Canadian state party gave birth to the Ekens Foundation International in conformity with the United Nations Conference on International Organizations, which adopted and ratified the UNCIO Treaty.
Thus, we are a non-soliciting and self-funding international nonprofit organization, Think Thank Civil and Political Rights Advocates, fighting and defending refugees, asylum seekers, and political detainees globally.
Petitioning matters that require the attention of the United Nations Organs, such as individual cases against a state party for wrongful acts, attribution, and responsibilities in violation of the nation's law, also known as international law,
I hope that the Canadian government will one day reconsider the agreed-upon treaty of international law, which they consented to, signed, and ratified into their constitutional law. and stop sending refugees to countries where their people face torture and persecution in violation of the international convention on torture, including the Canadian authority, and stop using the refugee applicant's country of origin and her aggressor as sources of information in the determination of international protection in violation of the United Nations High Commission for Refugee Guidelines.

Hello, my name is Ekens Azubuike, I am the founder and a Board member of the Ekens Foundation International, As a stronghold of the Canadian state wrongful act of retribution such as their default action on responsibilities under the nation's law which is known as international law., The wrongful act of the Canadian State party against the binding text which Canada signed, consented and rectified, such as the 1951 Geneva Convention and its applicable protocols related to international protection.
Those wrongful acts of the Canadian state party gave birth to the Ekens Foundation International in conformity with the United Nations Conference on International Organization as adopted and ratified no (UNCIO) Treaty.
I have taken my liberty to outline here below, the principle of non-refoulment which Canada and other state actors are not only responsible for but are obliged to respect.
The principle of non-refoulement under international human rights law, the principle of non-refoulment guarantees that no one should be returned to a country where they would face torture, cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment or punishment, and other irreparable harm.
This principle applies to all migrants at all times, irrespective of migration status.
What is the principle of non-refoulment?
The principle of non-refoulment forms essential protection under international human rights, refugee, humanitarian, and customary law.
It prohibits States from transferring or removing individuals from their jurisdiction or effective control when there are substantial grounds for believing that the person would be at risk of irreparable harm upon return, including persecution, torture, ill-treatment, or other serious human rights violations.
Under international human rights law, the prohibition of refoulement is explicitly included in the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CAT) and the International Convention for the Protection of All Persons from Enforced Disappearance (ICPPED). In regional instruments, the principle is explicitly found in the Inter-American Convention on the Prevention of Torture, the American Convention on Human Rights, and the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
International human rights bodies, regional human rights courts, as well as national courts, have guided that this principle is an implicit guarantee flowing from the obligations to respect, protect and fulfill human rights. Human rights treaty bodies regularly receive individual petitions concerning non-refoulment, including the Committee Against Torture, the Human Rights Committee, the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women, and the Committee on the Rights of the Child. What is the scope of the principle of non-refoulment?
The prohibition of refoulement under international human rights law applies to any form of removal or transfer of persons, regardless of their status, where there are substantial grounds for believing that the returnee would be at risk of irreparable harm upon return on account of torture, ill-treatment or other serious breaches of human rights obligations.
As an inherent element of the prohibition of torture and other forms of ill-treatment, the principle of nonrefoulement is characterized by its absolute nature without any exception. In this respect, the scope of this principle under relevant human rights law treaties is broader than that contained in international refugee law. The prohibition applies to all persons, irrespective of their citizenship, nationality, statelessness, or migration status, and it applies wherever a State exercises jurisdiction or effective control, even when outside of that State’s territory. The prohibition of refoulement has been interpreted by some courts and international human rights mechanisms to apply to a range of serious human rights violations, including torture, and other cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment, flagrant denial of the right to a fair trial, risks of violations to the rights to life, integrity and/or freedom of the person iii, serious forms of sexual and gender-based violence, death penalty or death row, female genital mutilation, or prolonged solitary confinement via, among others.
Some courts and some international human rights mechanisms have further interpreted severe violations of economic, social, and cultural rights to fall within the scope of the prohibition of non-refoulment because they would represent a severe violation of the right to life or freedom from torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.
For example, degrading living conditions vii, lack of medical treatment or mental illness have been found to prevent the return of persons. Heightened consideration must also be given to children in the context of non-refoulment, whereby actions of the State must be taken in the best interests of the child.
In particular, a child should not be returned if such a return would result in the violation of their fundamental human rights, including if there is a risk of insufficient provision of food or health services.
xi How to respond to the protection needs of migrants according to the principle of non-refoulment? States have a legal obligation under international human rights law to uphold the principle of non-refoulment, including ensuring that a range of practical and human rights-based protection mechanisms are in place:
1. Mechanisms for assessment related to the principle of non-refoulment. States should put in place mechanisms and allocate resources to ensure that the IHRL protection needs of all migrants can be assessed individually and with due process, including as a supplement to asylum determination mechanisms.
xii 2. Mechanisms for entry and stay are related to the principle of non-refoulment. States should establish mechanisms for entry and stay for those migrants who are unable to return under IHRL, to ensure the principle of non-refoulment, as well as on other grounds such as ensuring torture rehabilitation.
xiii Administrative and legislative mechanisms should be set up to grant legal status to migrants who cannot return, in the form of temporary, long-term, or permanent status.
xiv For more information, see OHCHR,
What does it mean by protection for migrants?
(2018) OHCHR, Recommended Principles and Guidelines on Human Rights at International Borders
(2014) I ECtHR, Othman (Abu Qatada) v the United Kingdom, No. 8139/09, 17 January 2012, para 235, 258.
ii Human Rights Committee, General Comment No. 31, para 12.
iii Inter-American Convention on Human Rights, art. 22(8).
IACtHR, Pacheco Tineo Family v. Bolivia, Judgment of November 25, 2013, para 135.
iv CAT, Njamba and Balikosa v Sweden, No. 322/2007, 3 June 2010, para 9.5;
CEDAW, General Recommendation No. 32, para 23. v Human Rights Committee,
Judge v Canada, No. 829/1998, 20 October 2003, para 10.3;
ECtHR, Soering v the United Kingdom, No. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, para 111.
vi Human Rights Committee, Kaba v Canada, 21 May 2010, para 10.1;
CEDAW, General Recommendation No. 32, para 23..
vii Human Rights Committee, General Comment No. 20, 1994, para 6.
viii ECtHR, MSS v Belgium and Greece, 30696/09, 21 January 2011.
ix Human Rights Committee, C v Australia, No. 900/1999;
ECtHR, Paposhvili v Belgium, 41738/10, 13 December 2016,
IACtHR, Advisory Opinion OC-21/14, 19 August 2014, para 229.
x Human Rights Committee, A.H.G. v Canada, No. 2091/2011, 5 June 2015, para 10.4.
xi CRC, General Comment No. 6, para 27 (see also para 84).
xii CAT, General Comment No. 4 (2017) on the implementation of article 3 of the Convention in the context of article 22. Para. 13.
xiii Report of the Special Rapporteur on Torture, A/HRC/37/50 26 February 2018, para. 40; CAT,
General Comment No. 4 (2017) on the implementation of article 3 of the Convention in the context of article 22, para 22.
xiv CAT, Seid Mortesa Aemei v Switzerland (1997), Comm. No. 34/1995

We undertake the task is to tracking, monitoring, and documenting the pre and post-deportation of refugees.
The wrongful act of state parties against human rights violations, abuse, torture, and arbitrary detention.
We use such reports to lobby the host governments to change their asylum policies because what happens to refugees in post-deportation is largely unknown as they might be apprehended by their agents of persecution, aggressors, imprisoned, tortured, persecuted, or killed.
These are the facts that evidence is increasing that deported refugees are grossly mistreated by their aggressor as deporting countries do not monitor what happens to them after deportation.

Geneva, January 1992,
UNHCR 1979
FOREWORD
I) Refugee status, on the universal level, is governed by the 1951 Convention and 1967
Protocol Relating to the Status of Refugees. These two international legal instruments have been
adopted within the framework of the United Nations. At the time of republishing this Handbook
110 states have become parties to the Convention or the Protocol or both instruments.
II) These two international legal instruments apply to persons who are refugees as
therein defined. The assessment as to who is a refugee, i.e. the determination of refugee status
under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol, is incumbent upon the Contracting State in
whose territory the refugee applies for recognition of refugee status.
III) Both the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol provide for cooperation between the
The Contracting States and the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. This
co-operation extends to the determination of refugee status, according to arrangements made in
the various Contracting States.
IV) The Executive Committee of the High Commissioner's Programme at its twenty-eighth
session requested the Office of the High Commissioner “to consider the possibility of issuing – for
the guidance of Governments – a handbook relating to procedures and criteria for determining
refugee status”. The first edition of the Handbook was issued by my Division in September 1979
in response to this request by the Executive Committee. Since then the Handbook has been
regularly reprinted to meet the increasing demands of government officials, academics, and
lawyers concerned with refugee problems. The present edition updates information concerning
accessions to the international refugee instruments including details of declarations on the
geographical applicability of the 1951 Convention and 1967 Protocol.
V) The segment of this Handbook on the criteria for determining refugee status breaks down
and explains the various components of the definition of a refugee set out in the 1951 Convention
and the 1967 Protocol. The explanations are based on the knowledge accumulated by the High
Commissioner's Office over some 25 years, since the entry into force of the 1951 Convention on
21 April 1954. The practice of States is taken into account as are exchanges of views between
the Office and the competent authorities of Contracting States, and the literature devoted to the
subject over the last quarter of a century. As the Handbook has been conceived as a practical
guide and not as a treatise on refugee law, references to literature, etc. have purposely been
omitted.
VI) Concerning procedures for the determination of refugee status, the writers of the
Handbook has been guided chiefly by the principles defined in this respect by the Executive
Committee itself. Use has naturally also been made of the knowledge available concerning the
practice of States.
VII) The Handbook is meant for the guidance of government officials concerned with the
determination of refugee status in the various Contracting States. It is hoped that it will also be of
interest and useful to all those concerned with refugee problems.
Michel Moussalli
Director of International Protection
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees
INTRODUCTION – International instruments defining the term “refugee”
A. Early instruments (1921-1946)
1. Early in the twentieth century, the refugee problem became the concern of the
international community, which, for humanitarian reasons, began to assume responsibility for
protecting and assisting refugees.
2. The pattern of international action on behalf of refugees was established by the League
of Nations and led to the adoption of several international agreements for their benefit.
These instruments are referred to in Article 1 A (1) of the 1951 Convention relating to the Status
of Refugees (see paragraph 32 below).
3. The definitions in these instruments relate each category of refugees to their national
origin, the territory that they left, and the lack of diplomatic protection from their former home
country. With this type of definition “by categories” interpretation was simple and caused no great
difficulty in ascertaining who was a refugee.
4. Although few persons covered by the terms of the early instruments are likely to request
a formal determination of refugee status at present.. such cases could occasionally arise.
They are dealt with below in Chapter II, A. Persons who meet the definitions of international
instruments before the 1951 Convention are usually referred to as “statutory refugees”. B. 1951 Convention relating to the Status of Refugees
5. Soon after the Second World War, as the refugee problem had not been solved, the need was felt for a new international instrument to define the legal status of refugees. Instead of ad hoc
agreements adopted concerning specific refugee situations, there was a call for an instrument
containing a general definition of who was to be considered a refugee. The Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees was adopted by a Conference of Plenipotentiaries of the United Nations
on 28 July 1951 and entered into force on 21 April 1954. In the following paragraphs, it is referred to as “the 1951 Convention”. (The text of the 1951 Convention will be found in Annex II.)
C. Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees
6. According to the general definition contained in the 1951 Convention, a refugee is
a person who:
“As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted … is outside his country of nationality …”
7. The 1951 dateline originated in the wish of Governments, at the time the Convention was adopted, to limit their obligations to refugee situations that were known to exist at that time, or to
those which might subsequently arise from events that had already occurred.1
8. With the passage of time and the emergence of new refugee situations, the need was increasingly felt to make the provisions of the 1951 Convention applicable to such new refugees.
As a result, a Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees was prepared. After consideration by the General Assembly of the United Nations, it was opened for accession on 31 January 1967 and
entered into force on 4 October 1967.
9. By accession to the 1967 Protocol, States undertake to apply the substantive provisions of the 1951 Convention to refugees as defined in the Convention, but without the 1951 dateline.
Although related to the Convention in this way, the Protocol is an independent instrument, accession to which is not limited to States parties to the Convention.
The 1951 Convention also provides for the possibility of introducing a geographic limitation (see paragraphs 108 to 110 below).
10. In the following paragraphs, the 1967 Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees is referred to as “the 1967 Protocol”. (The text of the Protocol will be found in Annex III.)
11. At the time of writing, 78 States are parties to the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol or both instruments. (A list of the States parties will be found in Annex IV.) D. Main provisions of the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol
12. The 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol contain three types of provisions: (i) Provisions giving the basic definition of who is (and who is not) a refugee and who, having been a refugee, has ceased to be one. The discussion and interpretation of these provisions constitute the main body of the present Handbook, intended for the guidance of those
whose task it is to determine refugee status.
(ii) Provisions that define the legal status of refugees and their rights and duties in their country of refuge. Although these provisions do not influence the process of determination of refugee status, the authority entrusted with this process should be aware of them, for its decision
may indeed have far-reaching effects for the individual or family concerned.
(iii) Other provisions deal with the implementation of the instruments from the administrative and diplomatic standpoint. Article 35 of the 1951 Convention and Article 11 of the 1967 Protocol contain an undertaking by the Contracting States to co-operate with the Office of the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees in the exercise of its functions and, in particular, to facilitate its duty of supervising the application of the provisions of these instruments.
E. Statute of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees
13. The instruments described above under A-C define the persons who are to be considered refugees and require the parties to accord a certain status to refugees in their
respective territories.
14. according to a decision of the General Assembly, the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (“UNHCR”) was established on 1 January 1951. The Statute of the office is annexed to Resolution 428 (V), adopted by the General Assembly on 14 December
1950. According to the Statute, the High Commissioner is called upon – inter alia – to provide international protection, under the auspices of the United Nations, to refugees falling within the competence of his Office.
15. The Statute contains definitions of those persons to whom the High Commissioner's competence extends, which are very close to, though not identical with, the definition contained in
the 1951 Convention. Under these definitions, the High Commissioner is competent for refugees irrespective of any dateline2 or geographic limitation.3
16. Thus, a person who meets the criteria of the UNHCR Statute qualifies for the protection of the United Nations provided by the High Commissioner, regardless of whether or not he is in a country that is a party to the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol or whether or not he has been recognized by his host country as a refugee under either of these instruments. Such refugees, being within the High Commissioner's mandate, are usually referred to as “mandate
refugees”.
17. From the foregoing, it will be seen that a person can simultaneously be both a mandate
refugee and a refugee under the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol. He may, however, be in a country that is not bound by either of these instruments, or he may be excluded from recognition as a Convention refugee by the application of the dateline or the geographic
2 See paragraphs 35 and 36 below.
3 See paragraphs 108 and 110 below. limitation. In such cases, he would still qualify for protection by the High Commissioner under the
terms of the Statute.
18. The above-mentioned Resolution 428 (V) and the Statute of the High Commissioner's Office call for cooperation between Governments and the High Commissioner's Office in dealing with refugee problems. The High Commissioner is designated as the authority charged with
providing inter-national protection to refugees, and is required inter alia to promote the conclusion and ratification of international conventions for the protection of refugees, and to supervise their application.
19. Such cooperation, combined with his supervisory function, forms the basis for the High Commissioner's fundamental interest in the process of determining refugee status under the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol. The part played by the High Commissioner is reflected, to
varying degrees, in the procedures for the determination of refugee status established by several Governments.
F. Regional instruments relating to refugees
20. In addition to the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol, and the Statute of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, there are several regional agreements,
conventions, and other instruments relating to refugees, particularly in Africa, the Americas, and Europe. These regional instruments deal with such matters as the granting of asylum, travel documents and travel facilities, etc. Some also contain a definition of the term “refugee”, or of
persons entitled to asylum.
21. In Latin America, the problem of diplomatic and territorial asylum is dealt with in several regional instruments including the Treaty on International Penal Law, (Montevideo, 1889); the
Agreement on Extradition, (Caracas, 1911); the Convention on Asylum, (Havana, 1928); the Convention on Political Asylum, (Montevideo, 1933); the Convention on Diplomatic Asylum,
(Caracas, 1954); and the Convention on Territorial Asylum, (Caracas, 1954).
22. A more recent regional instrument is the Convention Governing the Specific Aspects of Refugee Problems in Africa, adopted by the Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the Organization of African Unity on 10 September 1969. This Convention contains a definition of the
The term “refugee”, consists of two parts: the first part is identical to the definition in the 1967 Protocol (i.e. the definition in the 1951 Convention without the dateline or geographic limitation). The second part applies the term “refugee” to every person who, owing to external aggression, occupation, foreign domination, or events seriously disturbing public order in either part or the whole of his country of origin or nationality, is
compelled to leave his place of habitual residence to seek refuge in another place outside his country of origin or nationality”.
23. The present Handbook deals only with the determination of refugee status under the two international instruments of universal scope: the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol. G. Asylum and the treatment of refugees
24. The Handbook does not deal with questions closely related to the determination of refugee status e.g. the granting of asylum to refugees or the legal treatment of refugees after they have been recognized as such.
25. Although there are references to asylum in the Final Act of the Conference of Plenipotentiaries as well as in the Preamble to the Convention, the granting of asylum is not dealt with in the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol. The High Commissioner has always pleaded for a generous asylum policy in the spirit of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the Declaration on Territorial Asylum, adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 10
December 1948 and 14 December 1967 respectively.
26. Concerning the treatment within the territory of States, this is regulated as regards refugees by the main provisions of the 1951 Convention and 1967 Protocol (see paragraph 12(ii) above). Furthermore, attention should be drawn to Recommendation E contained in the Final Act of the Conference of Plenipotentiaries which adopted the 1951 Convention:
“The Conference Expresses the hope that the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees will have value as an example exceeding its contractual scope and that all nations will be guided by it in granting
so far as possible to persons in their territory as refugees and who would not be covered by the terms of the Convention, the treatment for which it provides.”
27. This recommendation enables States to solve such problems as may arise concerning persons who are not regarded as fully satisfying the criteria of the definition of the term “refugee”.

PART ONE – Criteria for the Determination of Refugee Status
CHAPTER I – GENERAL PRINCIPLES
28. A person is a refugee within the meaning of the 1951 Convention as soon as he fulfills the criteria contained in the definition. This would necessarily occur before the time at which his
refugee status is formally determined. Recognition of his refugee status does not, therefore, make him a refugee but declares him to be one. He does not become a refugee because of recognition
but is recognized because he is a refugee.
29. Determination of refugee status is a process that takes place in two stages. Firstly, it is necessary to ascertain the relevant facts of the case. Secondly, the definitions in the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol have to be applied to the facts thus ascertained.
30. The provisions of the 1951 Convention defines who is a refugee and consist of three parts, which have been termed respectively “inclusion”, “cessation” and “exclusion” clauses.
31. The inclusion clauses define the criteria that a person must satisfy to be a refugee. They form the positive basis upon which the determination of refugee status is made. The so-called cessation and exclusion clauses have a negative significance; the former indicates the conditions under which a refugee ceases to be a refugee and the latter enumerates the
circumstances in which a person is excluded from the application of the 1951 Convention
although meeting the positive criteria of the inclusion clauses.
CHAPTER II – INCLUSION CLAUSES
A. Definitions
(1) Statutory Refugees
32. Article 1 A (1) of the 1951 Convention deals with statutory refugees, i.e. persons considered to be refugees under the provisions of international instruments preceding the Convention. This provision states that: For the present Convention, the term 'refugee' shall apply to any person who:
(1) Has been considered a refugee under the Arrangements of 12 May 1926 and 30 June
1928 or under the Conventions of 28 October 1933 and 10 February 1938, the Protocol of 14 September 1939 or the Constitution of the International Refugee Organization; Decisions of non-eligibility taken by the International Refugee Organization during the period of its
activities shall not prevent the status of refugees being accorded to persons who fulfill the conditions of paragraph 2 of this section.”
33. The above enumeration is given to provide a link with the past and to ensure the continuity of international protection of refugees who became the concern of the international community in various earlier periods. As already indicated (para. 4 above), these instruments have by now lost much of their significance, and a discussion of them here would be of little practical value. However, a person who has been considered a refugee under the terms of any of these instruments is automatically a refugee under the 1951 Convention. Thus, a holder of a so-called “Nansen Passport”4 or a “Certificate of Eligibility” issued by the International RefugeeThe organization must be considered a refugee under the 1951 Convention unless one of the cessation clauses has become applicable to his case or he is excluded from the application of the Convention by one of the exclusion clauses. This also applies to a surviving child of a statutory refugee.
Nansen Passport": a certificate of identity for use as a travel document, issued to refugees under the provisions of prewar instruments.
(2) General definition in the 1951 Convention
34. According to Article 1 A (2) of the 1951 Convention the term “refugee” shall apply to any person who:
“As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or
political opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country; or who, not having a nationality and being outside the country of his former habitual residence as a result of such events, is unable
or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it.

This general definition is discussed in detail below.
B. Interpretation of terms
(1) “Events occurring before 1 January 1951”
35. The origin of this 1951 dateline is explained in paragraph 7 of the Introduction. As a result of the 1967 Protocol, this dateline has lost much of its practical significance. An interpretation of the word “events” is therefore of interest only in the small number of States parties to 1951
The convention that is not also party to the 1967 Protocol.5
36. The word “events” is not defined in the 1951 Convention but was understood to mean happenings of major importance involving territorial or profound political changes as well as systematic programs of persecution which are after-effects of earlier changes”.6
The dateline refers to “events” as a result of which, and not to the date on which, a person becomes a refugee, nor does it apply to the date on which he left his country. A refugee may have left his country
before or after the datelines, provided that his fear of persecution is due to “events” that occurred
before the dateline or to after-effects occurring at a later date as a result of such events.7
(2) “well-founded fear of being persecuted”
(a) General analysis
37. The phrase “well-founded fear of being persecuted” is the key phrase of the definition. It
reflects the views of its authors as to the main elements of refugee characters. It replaces the earlier method of defining refugees by categories (i.e. persons of a certain origin not enjoying the
protection of their country) with the general concept of “fear” for a relevant motive. Since fear is subjective, the definition involves a subjective element in the person applying for recognition as
a refugee. Determination of refugee status will therefore primarily require an evaluation of the applicant's statements rather than a judgment on the situation prevailing in his country of origin.
38. To the element of fear – a state of mind and a subjective condition – is added the qualification “well-founded”. This implies that it is not only the frame of mind of the person concerned that determines his refugee status, but that this frame of mind must be supported by
an objective situation. The term “well-founded fear” therefore contains a subjective and an objective element, and in determining whether well-founded fear exists, both elements must be taken into consideration.
39. It may be assumed that, unless he seeks adventure or just wishes to see the world,
a person would not normally abandon his home and country without some compelling reason. There may be many reasons that are compelling and understandable, but only one motive has
5
See Annex IV.
6
UN Document E/1618 page 39.
7
Loc. cit. been singled out to denote a refugee. The expression “owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted” – for the reasons stated – by indicating a specific motive automatically makes all other reasons for escape irrelevant to the definition. It rules out such persons as victims of famine or natural disaster unless they also have a well-founded fear of persecution for one of the reasons stated. Such other motives may not, however, be altogether irrelevant to the process of determining refugee status, since all the circumstances need to be taken into account for a proper understanding of the applicant's case.
40. An evaluation of the subjective element is inseparable from an assessment of the personality of the applicant, since the psychological reactions of different individuals may not be the same in identical conditions. One person may have strong political or religious convictions, the disregard of which would make his life intolerable; another may have no such strong convictions. One person may make an impulsive decision to escape; another may carefully plan his departure.
41. Due to the importance that the definition attaches to the subjective element, an assessment of credibility is indispensable where the case is not sufficiently clear from the facts on record. It will be necessary to take into account the personal and family background of the applicant, his membership in a particular racial, religious, national, social, or political group, his interpretation of his situation, and his personal experiences – in other words, everything that may serve to indicate that the predominant motive for his application is fear. Fear must be reasonable. Exaggerated fear, however, may be well-founded if, in all the circumstances of the
case, such a state of mind can be regarded as justified.

42. As regards the objective clement, it is necessary to evaluate the statements made by the applicant. The competent authorities that are called upon to determine refugee status are not required to pass judgment on conditions in the applicant's country of origin. The applicant's statements cannot, however, be considered in the abstract, and must be viewed in the context of the relevant background situation. A knowledge of conditions in the applicant's country of origin – while not a primary objective – is an important element in assessing the applicant's credibility. In general, the applicant's fear should be considered well-founded if he can establish, to a reasonable degree, that his continued stay in his country of origin has become intolerable to him for the reasons stated in the definition, or would for the same reasons be intolerable if he
returned there.
43. These considerations need not necessarily be based on the applicant's own experience. What, for example, happened to his friends and relatives and other members of the same racial or social group may well show that his fear that sooner or later he also will become a
victim of persecution is well-founded. The laws of the country of origin, and particularly how they are applied, will be relevant. The situation of each person must, however, be assessed on its own merits. In the case of a well-known personality, the possibility of persecution may be greater than in the case of a person in obscurity. All these factors, e.g. a person's character, his background, his influence, his wealth, or his outspokenness, may lead to the conclusion that his fear of persecution is “well-founded”.
44. While refugee status must normally be determined on an individual basis, situations have also arisen in which entire groups have been displaced under circumstances indicating that members of the group could be considered individually refugees. In such situations the need
Assisting is often extremely urgent and it may not be possible for purely practical reasons to carry out an individual determination of refugee status for each member of the group. Recourse has therefore been had to so-called “group determination” of refugee status, whereby
each member of the group is regarded prima facie (i.e. in the absence of evidence to the contrary) as a refugee.

45. Apart from the situations of the type referred to in the preceding paragraph, an applicant for refugee status must normally show a good reason why he individually fears persecution. It may be assumed that a person has a well-founded fear of being persecuted if he has already been the victim of persecution for one of the reasons enumerated in the 1951 Convention. However, the word “fear” refers not only to persons who have been persecuted but also to those who wish to avoid a situation entailing the risk of persecution.

46. The expressions “fear of persecution” or even “persecution” are usually foreign to a refugee's normal vocabulary. A refugee will indeed only rarely invoke “fear of persecution” in these terms, though it will often be implicit in his story. Again, while a refugee may have very definite opinions for which he has had to suffer, he may not, for psychological reasons, be able to describe his experiences and situation in political terms.
47. A typical test of the well-founded fear will arise when an applicant owns a valid national passport. It has sometimes been claimed that possession of a passport signifies that the issuing authorities do not intend to persecute the holder, for otherwise, they would not have issued a passport to him. Though this may be true in some cases, many persons
have used a legal exit from their country as the only means of escape without ever having revealed their political opinions, a knowledge of which might place them in a dangerous situation vis-à-vis the authorities.
48. Possession of a passport cannot therefore always be considered as evidence of loyalty on the part of the holder, or as an indication of the absence of fear. A passport may even be issued to a person who is undesired in his country of origin, with the sole purpose of securing his
departure, and there may also be cases where a passport has been obtained surreptitiously. In conclusion, therefore, the mere possession of a valid national passport is no bar to refugee
status.

49. If, on the other hand, an applicant, without good reason, insists on retaining a valid passport of a country of whose protection he is allegedly unwilling to avail himself, this may cast doubt on the validity of his claim to have “well-founded fear”. Once recognized, a refugee should not normally retain his national passport.

50. There may, however, be exceptional situations in which a person fulfilling the criteria of refugee status may retain his national passport or be issued a new one by the authorities of his country of origin under special arrangements. Particularly where such arrangements do not
imply that the holder of the national passport is free to return to his country without prior permission, they may not be incompatible with refugee status. (b) Persecution

51. There is no universally accepted definition of “persecution”, and various attempts to formulate such a definition have met with little success. From Article 33 of the 1951 Convention, it may be inferred that a threat to life or freedom on account of race, religion, nationality, political
opinion, or membership of a particular social group is always persecution. Other serious violations of human rights – for the same reasons – would also constitute persecution.

52. Whether other prejudicial actions or threats would amount to persecution will depend on
the circumstances of each case, including the subjective element to which reference has been made in the preceding para. graphs. The subjective character of fear of persecution requires an evaluation of the opinions and feelings of the person concerned. It is also in the light of such opinions and feelings that any actual or anticipated measures against him must necessarily be viewed. Due to variations in the psychological make-up of individuals and the circumstances of
each case, interpretations of what amounts to persecution are bound to vary.

53. In addition, an applicant may have been subjected to various measures not in themselves amounting to persecution (e.g. discrimination in different forms), in some cases combined with other adverse factors (e.g. general atmosphere of insecurity in the country of origin). In such
situations, the various elements involved may, if taken together, produce an effect on the mind of the applicant that can reasonably justify a claim to a well-founded fear of persecution on cumulative grounds”. Needless to say, it is not possible to lay down a general rule as to what cumulative reasons can give rise to a valid claim for refugee status. This will necessarily depend on all the circumstances, including the particular geographical, historical and ethnological context.
(c) Discrimination

54. Differences in the treatment of various groups do indeed exist to a greater or lesser extent in many societies. Persons who receive less favorable treatment as a result of such differences are not necessarily victims of persecution. It is only in certain circumstances that
discrimination will amount to persecution. This would be so if measures of discrimination lead to consequences of a substantially prejudicial nature for the person concerned, e.g. serious restrictions on his right to earn his livelihood, his right to practice his religion, or his access to
normally available educational facilities.

55. Where measures of discrimination are, in themselves, not of a serious character, they may nevertheless give rise to a reasonable fear of persecution if they produce, in the mind of the person concerned, a feeling of apprehension and insecurity as regards his future existence. Whether or not such measures of discrimination in themselves amount to persecution must be determined in light of all the circumstances. A claim to fear of persecution will of course be stronger where a person has been the victim of several discriminatory measures of this type
and where there is thus a cumulative element involved.8 (d) Punishment
56. Persecution must be distinguished from punishment for a common-law offense. Persons fleeing from prosecution or punishment for such an offense are not normally refugees. It should be recalled that a refugee is a victim – or potential victim – of injustice, not a fugitive from justice.
57. The above distinction may, however, occasionally be obscured. In the first place, a person guilty of a common-law offense may be liable to excessive punishment, which may amount to persecution within the meaning of the definition. Moreover, penal prosecution for a reason mentioned in the definition (for example, in respect of “illegal” religious instruction given to a child) may in itself amount to persecution.
58. Secondly, there may be cases in which a person, besides fearing prosecution or punishment for a common-law crime, may also have a “well-founded fear of persecution”. In such cases, the person concerned is a refugee. It may, however, be necessary to consider whether the
crime in question is not of such a serious character as to bring the applicant within the scope of one of the exclusion clauses.9

59. To determine whether prosecution amounts to persecution, it will also be necessary to refer to the laws of the country concerned, for it is possible for law not to conform with accepted human rights standards. More often, however, it may not be the law but its application that is discriminatory. Prosecution for an offense against “public order”, e.g. for
distribution of pamphlets, could for example be a vehicle for the persecution of the individual on the grounds of the political content of the publication

60. In such cases, due to the obvious difficulty involved in evaluating the laws of another country, national authorities may frequently have to take decisions by using their national legislation as a yardstick. Moreover, recourse may usefully be had to the principles set out in the
various international instruments relating to human rights, in particular, the International Covenants on Human Rights, which contain binding commitments for the States parties and are instruments to which many States parties to the 1951 Convention have acceded. (e) Consequences of unlawful departure or unauthorized stay outside the country of origin

61. The legislation of certain States imposes severe penalties on nationals who unlawfully depart from the country or remain abroad without authorization. Where there is reason See also paragraph 53. See paragraphs 144 to 156. to believe that a person, due to his illegal departure or unauthorized stay abroad is liable to such severe penalties his recognition as a refugee will be justified if it can be shown that his motives for leaving or remaining outside the country are related to the reasons enumerated in Article 1 A (2) of the 1951 Convention (see paragraph 66 below). (f) Economic migrants distinguished from refugees

62. A migrant is a person who, for reasons other than those contained in the definition, voluntarily leaves his country to take up residence elsewhere. He may be moved by the desire for change or adventure, or my family or other reasons of a personal nature. If he is moved
exclusively by economic considerations, he is an economic migrant and not a refugee

63. The distinction between an economic migrant and a refugee is, however, sometimes blurred in the same way as the distinction between economic and political measures in an applicant's country of origin is not always clear. Behind economic measures affecting a person's livelihood, there may be racial, religious, or political aims or intentions directed against a particular group. Where economic measures destroy the economic existence of a particular section of the population (e.g. withdrawal of trading rights from, or discriminatory or excessive taxation of, a specific ethnic or religious group), the victims may according to the circumstances become refugees on leaving the country.

64. Whether the same would apply to victims of general economic measures (i.e. those that are applied to the whole population without discrimination) would depend on the circumstances of the case. Objections to general economic measures are not by themselves good reasons for claiming refugee status. On the other hand, what appears, at first sight, to be primarily an economic motive for departure may in reality also involve a political element, and it may be the political opinions of the individual that expose him to serious consequences, rather than his
objections to the economic measures themselves. (g) Agents of persecution

65. Persecution is normally related to action by the authorities of a country. It may also emanate from sections of the population that do not respect the standards established by the laws of the country concerned. A case in point may be religious intolerance, amounting to persecution, in a country otherwise secular, but where sizeable fractions of the population do not respect the religious beliefs of their neighbors. Where serious discriminatory or other offensive acts are committed by the local populace, they can be considered persecution if they are knowingly tolerated by the authorities, or if the authorities refuse, or prove unable, to offer effective protection.

(3) “for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion” (a) General analysis

66. To be considered a refugee, a person must show a well-founded fear of persecution for one of the reasons stated above. It is immaterial whether the persecution arises from any single one of these reasons or a combination of two or more of them. Often the applicant himself may not be aware of the reasons for the persecution feared. It is not, however,
his duty to analyze his case to such an extent as to identify the reasons in detail

67. It is for the examiner, when investigating the facts of the case, to ascertain the reason or reasons for the persecution feared and to decide whether the definition in the 1951 Convention is met in this respect. The reasons for persecution under these various headings will frequently overlap. Usually, there will be more than one clement combined in one person, e.g. a political opponent who belongs to a religious or national group, or both, and the combination of such reasons in his person may be relevant in evaluating his well-founded fear.
(b) Race

68. Race, in the present connexion, has to be understood in its widest sense to include all kinds of ethnic groups that are referred to as “races” in common usage. Frequently it will also entail membership of a specific social group of common descent forming a minority within a larger
population. Discrimination for reasons of race has found worldwide condemnation as one of the most striking violations of human rights. Racial discrimination, therefore, represents an important element in determining the existence of persecution.

69. Discrimination on racial grounds will frequently amount to persecution in the sense of the 1951 Convention. This will be the case if, as a result of racial discrimination, a person's human dignity is affected to such an extent as to be incompatible with the most elementary and inalienable human rights, or where the disregard of racial barriers is subject to serious consequences.

70. The mere fact of belonging to a certain racial group will normally not be enough to substantiate a claim for refugee status. There may, however, be situations where due to particular circumstances affecting the group, such membership will in itself be sufficient ground to fear persecution.
(c) Religion

71. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the Human Rights Covenant proclaim the right to freedom of thought, conscience, and religion, which right includes the freedom of a person to change his religion and his freedom to manifest it in public or private, in teaching, practice, worship, and observance.

72. Persecution for “reasons of religion” may assume various forms, e.g. prohibition of membership of a religious community, of worship in private or in public, of religious instruction, or serious measures of discrimination imposed on persons because they practice their religion or belong to a particular religious community.

73. Mere membership in a particular religious community will normally not be enough to substantiate a claim for refugee status. There may, however, be special circumstances where mere membership can be sufficient ground. (d) Nationality

74. The term “nationality” in this context is not to be understood only as “citizenship”. It refers also to membership of an ethnic or linguistic group and may occasionally overlap with the term race”. Persecution for reasons of nationality may consist of adverse attitudes and measures directed against a national (ethnic, linguistic) minority and in certain circumstances, the fact of belonging to such a minority may in itself give rise to a well-founded fear of persecution.

75. The co-existence within the boundaries of a State of two or more national (ethnic, linguistic) groups may create situations of conflict and also situations of persecution or danger of persecution. It may not always be easy to distinguish between persecution for reasons of nationality and persecution for reasons of political opinion when a conflict between national groups is combined with political movements, particularly where a political movement is identified
with a specific “nationality”.

76. Whereas in most cases persecution for reason of nationality is feared by persons belonging to a national minority, there have been many cases in various continents where a person belonging to a majority group may fear persecution by a dominant minority. (e) Membership in a particular social group

77. A “particular social group” normally comprises persons of similar backgrounds, habits, or social status. A claim to fear persecution under this heading may frequently overlap with a claim to fear persecution on other grounds, i.e. race, religion, or nationality.

78. Membership of such a particular social group may be at the root of persecution because there is no confidence in the group's loyalty to the Government or because of the political outlook, antecedents or economic activity of its members, or the very existence of the social group as
such is held to be an obstacle to the Government's policies.

79. Mere membership of a particular social group will not normally be enough to substantiate a claim for refugee status. There may, however, be special circumstances where mere membership can be a sufficient ground to fear persecution. (f) Political opinion

80. Holding political opinions different from those of the Government is not in itself a ground for claiming refugee status, and an applicant must show that he has a fear of persecution for holding such opinions. This presupposes that the applicant holds opinions not tolerated by the
authorities, which are critical of their policies or methods. It also presupposes that such opinions have come to the notice of the authorities or are attributed by them to the applicant. The political
opinions of a teacher or writer may be more manifest than those of a person in a less exposed position. The relative importance or tenacity of the applicant's opinions – in so far as this can be established from all the circumstances of the case – will also be relevant.

81. While the definition speaks of persecution “for reasons of political opinion” it may not always be possible to establish a causal link between the opinion expressed and the related measures suffered or feared by the applicant. Such measures have only rarely been based expressly on “opinion”. More frequently, such measures take the form of sanctions for alleged criminal acts against the ruling power. It will, therefore, be necessary to establish the applicant's political opinion, which is at the root of his behavior, and the fact that it has led or may lead to
the persecution that he claims to fear.

82. As indicated above, persecution “for reasons of political opinion” implies that an applicant holds an opinion that either has been expressed or has come to the attention of the authorities. There may, however, also be situations in which the applicant has not given any expression to his opinions. Due to the strength of his convictions, however, it may be reasonable to assume that his opinions will sooner or later find expression and that the applicant will, as a result, come into conflict with the authorities. Where this can reasonably be assumed, the applicant can be considered to have fear of persecution for reasons of political opinion.

83. An applicant claiming fear of persecution because of political opinion need not show that the authorities of his country of origin knew of his opinions before he left the country. He may have concealed his political opinion and never suffered any discrimination or persecution.
However, the mere fact of refusing to avail himself of the protection of his Government, or a refusal to return, may disclose the applicant's true state of mind and give rise to fear of persecution. In such circumstances, the test of well-founded fear would be based on an assessment of the consequences that an applicant having certain political dispositions would
have to face if he returned. This applies particularly to the so-called refugee “sur place

84. Where a person is subject to prosecution or punishment for a political offense, a distinction may have to be drawn according to whether the prosecution is for political opinion or politically-motivated acts. If the prosecution pertains to a punishable act committed out of political motives, and if the anticipated punishment conforms with the general law of the country concerned, fear of such prosecution will not in itself make the applicant a refugee.

85. Whether a political offender can also be considered a refugee will depend upon various other factors. Prosecution for an offense may depending upon the circumstances, be a pretext for punishing the offender for his political opinions or the expression thereof. Again, there may be a reason to believe that a political offender would be exposed to excessive or arbitrary punishment for the alleged offense. Such excessive or arbitrary punishment will amount to persecution. See paragraphs 94 to 96

86. In determining whether a political offender can be considered a refugee, regard should also be had to the following elements: the personality of the applicant, his political opinion, the motive behind the act, the nature of the act committed, the nature of the prosecution and its motives; finally, also, the nature of the law on which the prosecution is based. These elements may go to show that the person concerned has a fear of persecution and not merely a fear of prosecution and punishment – within the law – for an act committed by him. (4) “is outside the country of his nationality” (a) General analysis

87. In this context, “nationality” refers to “citizenship”. The phrase “is outside the country of his nationality” relates to persons who have a nationality, distinct from stateless persons. In the majority of cases, refugees retain the nationality of their country of origin.

88. It is a general requirement for refugee status that an applicant who has a nationality be outside the country of his nationality. There are no exceptions to this rule. International protection cannot come into play as long as a person is within the territorial jurisdiction of his home
country.

89. Where, therefore, an applicant alleges fear of persecution concerning the country of his nationality, it should be established that he does possess the nationality of that country.

There may, however, be uncertainty as to whether a person has a nationality. He may not know himself, or he may wrongly claim to have a particular nationality or to be stateless. Where his nationality cannot be established, his refugee status should be determined similarly to that of a stateless person, i.e. instead of the country of his nationality, the country of his former habitual residence will have to be taken into account. (See paragraphs 101 to 105 below.)

90. As mentioned above, an applicant's well-founded fear of persecution must be concerning the country of his nationality. As long as he has no fear concerning the country of his nationality, he can be expected to avail himself of that country's protection. He is not in need of
international protection and is therefore not a refugee.

91. The fear of being persecuted need not always extend to the whole territory of the refugee's country of nationality. Thus in ethnic clashes or in cases of grave disturbances involving civil war conditions, persecution of a specific ethnic or national group may occur in only one part
of the country. In such situations, a person will not be excluded from refugee status merely because he could have sought refuge in another part of the same country if under all the circumstances it would not have been reasonable to expect him to do so

92. The situation of persons having more than one nationality is dealt with in paragraphs 106 and 107 below

93. Nationality may be proved by the possession of a national passport. Possession of such a passport creates a prima facie presumption that the holder is a national of the country of issue unless the passport itself states otherwise. A person holding a passport showing him to be
a national of the issuing country, but who claims that he does not possess that country's nationality, must substantiate his claim, for example, by showing that the passport is a so-called passport of convenience” (a regular national passport that is sometimes issued by a
national authority to non-nationals). However, a mere assertion by the holder that the passport

11 In certain countries, particularly in Latin America, there is a custom of “diplomatic asylum", i.e.
granting refuge to political fugitives in foreign embassies. While a person thus sheltered may be considered to be outside his country's jurisdiction, he is not outside its territory and cannot, therefore, be considered under the terms of the 1951 Convention. The former notion of the
“extraterritoriality" of embassies has lately been replaced by the term “inviolability" used in the 1961 Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations.
was issued to him as a matter of convenience for travel purposes only is not sufficient to rebut the presumption of rationality. In certain cases, it might be possible to obtain information from the authority that issued the passport. If such information cannot be obtained, or cannot be obtained
within a reasonable time, the examiner will have to decide on the credibility of the applicant's assertion in weighing all other elements of his story. (b) Refugees “sur place

94. The requirement that a person must be outside his country to be a refugee does not mean that he must necessarily have left that country illegally, or even that he must have left it on account of well-founded fear. He may have decided to ask for recognition of his refugee status
after having already been abroad for some time. A person who was not a refugee when he left his country, but who becomes a refugee at a later date, is called a refugee “sur place”.

95. A person becomes a refugee “sur place” due to circumstances arising in his country of origin during his absence. Diplomats and other officials serving abroad, prisoners of war, students, migrant workers, and others have applied for refugee status during their residence abroad and have been recognized as refugees.

96. A person may become a refugee “sur place” as a result of his actions, such as associating with refugees already recognized or expressing his political views in his country of residence. Whether such actions are sufficient to justify a well-founded fear of persecution must be determined by a careful examination of the circumstances. Regard should be had in particular to whether such actions may have come to the notice of the authorities of the person's country of origin and how they are likely to be viewed by those authorities. (5) “and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country

97. Unlike the phrase dealt with under (6) below, the present phrase relates to persons who have a nationality. Whether unable or unwilling to avail himself of the protection of his Government, a refugee is always a person who does not enjoy such protection

98. Being unable to avail himself of such protection implies circumstances that are beyond the will of the person concerned. There may, for example, be a state of war, civil war, or other grave disturbance, which prevents the country of nationality from extending protection or makes such protection ineffective. Protection by the country of nationality may also have been denied to the applicant. Such denial of protection may confirm or strengthen the applicant's fear of persecution, and may indeed be an element of persecution.

99. What constitutes a refusal of protection must be determined according to the circumstances of the case. If it appears that the applicant has been denied services (e.g., refusal of a national passport or extension of its validity, or denial of admittance to the home territory)
normally accorded to his co-nationals, this may constitute a refusal of protection within the definition. 100. The term unwilling refers to refugees who refuse to accept the protection of the Government of the country of their nationality.12 It is qualified by the phrase “owing to such fear”.
When a person is willing to avail himself of the protection of his home country, such willingness would normally be incompatible with a claim that he is outside that country “owing to well-founded
fear of persecution”. Whenever the protection of the country of nationality is available, and there is no ground-based or well-founded fear of refusing it, the person concerned does not need international protection and is not a refugee. 12 UN Document E/1618, p. 39. (6) “or who, not having a nationality and being outside the country of his former habitual
residence as a result of such events, is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it

101. This phrase, which relates to stateless refugees, is parallel to the preceding phrase, which concerns refugees who have a nationality. In the case of stateless refugees, the “country of
nationality” is replaced by “the country of his former habitual residence”, and the expression unwilling to avail himself of the protection…” is replaced by the words “unwilling to return to it”. In the case of a stateless refugee, the question of “availment of protection” of the country of his
former habitual residence does not, of course, arise. Moreover, once a stateless person has abandoned the country of his former habitual residence for the reasons indicated in the definition,
he is usually unable to return

102. It will be noted that not all stateless persons are refugees. they must be outside the country of their former habitual residence for the reasons indicated in the definition. Where these reasons do not exist, the stateless person is not a refugee

103. Such reasons must be examined about the country of “former habitual residence” regarding which fear is alleged. This was defined by the drafters of the 1951 Convention as “the country in which he had resided and where he had suffered or fears he would suffer persecution if
he returned”.13

104. A stateless person may have more than one country of former habitual residence, and he may have a fear of persecution in more than one of them. The definition does not require that he satisfies the criteria for all of them

105. Once a stateless person has been determined a refugee in “the country of his former habitual residence”, any further change of country of habitual residence will not affect his refugee status. (7) Dual or multiple nationalities Article 1 A (2), paragraph 2, of the 1951 Convention:
“In the case of a person who has more than one nationality, the term “the country of his nationality” shall mean each of the countries of which he is a national, and a person shall not be deemed to be lacking the protection of the country of his nationality if, without any valid reason based on well-founded fear, he has not availed himself of the protection of one of the
countries of which he is a national

106. This clause, which is largely self-explanatory, is intended to exclude from refugee status all persons with dual or multiple nationalities who can avail themselves of the protection of at least one of the countries of which they are nationals. Wherever available, national protection takes
precedence over international protection

107. In examining the case of an applicant with dual or multiple nationalities, it is necessary, however, to distinguish between the possession of nationality in the legal sense and the
availability of protection by the country concerned. There will be cases where the applicant has the nationality of a country regarding which he alleges no fear, but such nationality may be deemed to be ineffective as it does not entail the protection normally granted to nationals. In such
circumstances, the possession of the second nationality would not be inconsistent with refugee status. As a rule, there should have been a request for, and a refusal of, protection before it can
be established that a given nationality is ineffective. If there is no explicit refusal of protection, the absence of a reply within a reasonable time may be considered a refusal. 13 Loc. cit. (8) Geographical scope

108. At the time when the 1951 Convention was drafted, there was a desire by several States not to assume obligations the extent of which could not be foreseen. This desire led to the inclusion of the 1951 dateline, to which reference has already been made (paragraphs 35 and 36
above). In response to the wish of certain Governments, the 1951 Convention also gave to The Contracting States the possibility of limiting their obligations under the Convention to persons who
had become refugees as a result of events occurring in Europe.

109. Accordingly, Article 1 B of the 1951 Convention states that:
(1) For this Convention, the words “events occurring before 1 January 1951 in Article 1, Section A, shall be understood to mean either (a) “events occurring in Europe before 1 January 1951”; or (b) “events occurring in Europe and elsewhere before 1 January 1951 and each Contracting State shall make a declaration at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, specifying which of these meanings it applies for its obligations under this Convention. (2) Any Contracting State which has adopted alternative (a) may at any time extend its obligations by adopting alternative (b) by utilizing a notification addressed to the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations

110. Of the States parties to the 1951 Convention, at the time of writing 9 still adhere to alternative (a), “events occurring in Europe”.14 While refugees from other parts of the world frequently obtain asylum in some of these countries, they are not normally accorded, refugee
status under the 1951 Convention.

CHAPTER III – CESSATION CLAUSES
A. General
111. The so-called “cessation clauses” (Article 1 C (1) to (6) of the 1951 Convention) spell out the conditions under which a refugee ceases to be a refugee. They are based on the consideration that international protection should not be granted where it is no longer necessary
or justified.

112. Once a person's status as a refugee has been determined, it is maintained unless he comes within the terms of one of the cessation clauses.15 This strict approach towards the
determination of refugee status results from the need to provide refugees with the assurance that their status will not be subject to constant review in the light of temporary changes – not of a fundamental character – in the situation prevailing in their country of origin

113. Article 1 C of the 1951 Convention provides that: This Convention shall cease to apply to any person falling under the terms of section A if:
(1) He has voluntarily re-availed himself of the protection of the country of his nationality; or (2) Having lost his nationality, he has voluntarily re-acquired it; or (3) He has acquired a new nationality and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality, 14 See Annex IV.
15 In some cases refugee status may continue, even though the reasons for such status have ceased to exist. Cf sub-sections (5) and (6) (paragraphs 135 to 139 below)

(4) He has voluntarily re-established himself in the country which he left or outside which he remained owing to fear of persecution; or (5) He can no longer because of the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, continue to refuse to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality; Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under Section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to avail himself of the protection of the country of nationality

(6) Being a person who has no nationality he is, because of the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee has ceased to exist, able to return to the country
of his former habitual residence; Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to return to the country of his former habitual residence.”
114. Of the six cessation clauses, the first four reflect a change in the situation of the refugee

that has been brought about by himself, namely: (1) voluntary re-availing of national protection (2) voluntary re-acquisition of nationality;
(3) acquisition of a new nationality (4) voluntary re-establishment in the country where persecution was feared

115. The last two cessation clauses, (5) and (6), are based on the consideration that international protection is no longer justified on account of changes in the country where persecution was feared because the reasons for a person becoming a refugee have ceased to
exist.

116. The cessation clauses are negative and are exhaustively enumerated. They should therefore be interpreted restrictively, and no other reasons may be adduced by way of analogy to justify the withdrawal of refugee status. Needless to say, if a refugee, for whatever reason no longer wish to be considered a refugee, there will be no call for continuing to grant
his refugee status and international protection

117. Article 1 C does not deal with the cancellation of refugee status. Circumstances may, however, come to light that indicates that a person should never have been recognized as a refugee in the first place; e.g. if it subsequently appears that refugee status was obtained by
misrepresentation of material facts, or that the person concerned possesses another nationality, or that one of the exclusion clauses would have applied to him had all the relevant facts been known. In such cases, the decision by which he was determined to be a refugee will normally be
canceled.

B. Interpretation of terms (1) Voluntary re-availing of national protection
Article 1 C (1) of the 1951 Convention: He has voluntarily re-availed himself of the protection of the country of his nationality

118. This cessation clause refers to a refugee possessing a nationality who remains outside the country of his nationality. (The situation of a refugee who has returned to the country of his nationality is governed by the fourth cessation clause, which speaks of a person having reestablished” himself in that country.) A refugee who has voluntarily re-availed himself of national protection is no longer in need of international protection. He has demonstrated that he is no longer “unable or unwilling to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality

119. This cessation clause implies three requirements: (a) voluntariness: the refugee must act voluntarily (b) intention: the refugee must intend by his action to re-avail himself of the protection of the
country of his nationality (c) re-availment: the refugee must obtain such protection

120. If the refugee does not act voluntarily, he will not cease to be a refugee. If he is instructed
by an authority, e.g. of his country of residence, to perform against his will an act that could be interpreted as a re-availment of the protection of the country of his nationality, such as applying to his Consulate for a national passport, he will not cease to be a refugee merely because he obeys
such an instruction. He may also be constrained, by circumstances beyond his control, to have recourse to a measure of protection from his country of nationality. He may, for instance, need to apply for a divorce in his home country because no other divorce may have the necessary
international recognition. Such an act cannot be considered to be a “voluntary re-availment of protection” and will not deprive a person of refugee status

121. In determining whether refugee status is lost in these circumstances, a distinction should be drawn between actual re-availment of protection and occasional and incidental contacts with the national authorities. If a refugee applies for and obtains a national passport or its renewal, it
will, in the absence of proof to the contrary, be presumed that he intends to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality. On the other hand, the acquisition of documents from the national authorities, for which non-nationals would likewise have to apply – such as a birth or
marriage certificate – or similar services, cannot be regarded as a re-availment of protection

122. A refugee requesting protection from the authorities of the country of his nationality has only “re-availed” himself of that protection when his request has been granted. The most frequent case of “re-availment of protection” will be where the refugee wishes to return to his
country of nationality. He will not cease to be a refugee merely by applying for repatriation. On another hand, obtaining an entry permit or a national passport to return will, in the absence of proof to the contrary, be considered as terminating refugee status.16 This does not, however, preclude assistance being given to the repatriate – also by UNHCR – to facilitate his return

123. A refugee may have voluntarily obtained a national passport, intending either to avail himself of the protection of his country of origin while staying outside that country or to return to that country. As stated above, with the receipt of such a document he normally ceases to be
a refugee. If he subsequently renounces either intention, his refugee status will need to be determined afresh. He will need to explain why he changed his mind and show that there has been no basic change in the conditions that originally made him a refugee

124. Obtaining a national passport or an extension of its validity may, under certain exceptional conditions, not involve termination of refugee status (see paragraph 120 above). This could for example be the case where the holder of a national passport is not permitted to return to
the country of his nationality without specific permission.

125. When a refugee visits his former home country, not with a national passport but, for example, with a travel document issued by his country of residence, he has been considered by certain States to have re-availed himself of the protection of his former home country and to have
lost his refugee status under the present cessation clause. Cases of this kind should, however, be

16 The above applies to a refugee who is still outside his country. It will be noted that the fourth cessation clause provides that any refugee will cease to be a refugee when he has voluntarily “reestablished" himself in his country of nationality or former habitual residence. judged on their merits. Visiting an old or sick parent will have a different bearing on the
refugee's relation to his former home country than regular visits to that country spent on holidays or to establish business relations.
(2) Voluntary re-acquisition of nationality Article 1 C (2) of the 1951 Convention. Having lost his nationality, he has voluntarily re-acquired it

126. This clause is similar to the preceding one. It applies to cases where a refugee, having lost the nationality of the country in respect of which he was recognized as having a well-founded fear of persecution, voluntarily re-acquires such nationality

127. While under the preceding clause (Article 1 C (1)) a person having a nationality ceases to be a refugee if he re-avails himself of the protection attaching to such nationality, under the present clause (Article 1 C (2)) he loses his refugee status by re-acquiring the nationality
previously lost.17

128. The re-acquisition of nationality must be voluntary. The granting of nationality by operation of law or by decree does not imply voluntary reacquisition unless the nationality has been expressly or impliedly accepted. A person does not cease to be a refugee merely because
he could have reacquired his former nationality by option unless this option has been exercised. If such former nationality is granted by operation of law, subject to an option to reject, it will be regarded as a voluntary re-acquisition if the refugee, with full knowledge, has not
exercised this option; unless he can invoke special reasons showing that it was not, in fact, his intention to re-acquire his former nationality.
(3) Acquisition of a new nationality and protection Article 1 C (3) of the 1951 Convention: He has acquired a new nationality and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality

129. As in the case of the re-acquisition of nationality, this third cessation clause derives from the principle that a person who enjoys national protection does not need international protection

130. The nationality that the refugee acquires is usually that of the country of his residence. A refugee living in one country may, however, in certain cases, acquire the nationality of another country. If he does so, his refugee status will also cease, provided that the new nationality also carries the protection of the country concerned. This requirement results from the phrase “and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality

131. If a person has ceased to be a refugee, having acquired a new nationality, and then claims well-founded fear about the country of his new nationality, this creates a completely new situation and his status must be determined by the country of his new nationality

132. Where refugee status has terminated through the acquisition of a new nationality, and such new nationality has been lost, depending on the circumstances of such loss, refugee status may be revived. 17 In the majority of cases a refugee maintains the nationality of his former home country. Such nationality may be lost by an individual or collective measures of deprivation of nationality. Loss of nationality (statelessness) is therefore not necessarily implicit in refugee status. (4) Voluntary re-establishment in the country where persecution was feared Article 1 C (4) of the 1951 Convention: He has voluntarily re-established himself in the country which he left or outside which he remained owing to fear of persecution

133. This fourth cessation clause applies both to refugees who have a nationality and to stateless refugees. It relates to refugees who, having returned to their country of origin or previous residence, have not previously ceased to be refugees under the first or second cessation clauses while still in their country of refuge

134. The clause refers to “voluntary re-establishment”. This is to be understood as a return to the country of nationality or former habitual residence to permanently reside there. A temporary visit by a refugee to his former home country, not with a national passport but, for
For example, a travel document issued by his country of residence does not constitute “reestablishment” and will not involve loss of refugee status under the present clause.18 (5) Nationals whose reasons for becoming a refugee have ceased to exist Article 1 C (5) of the 1951 Convention: He can no longer because the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, continue to refuse to avail himself of the protection of the
country of his nationality

Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to avail himself of the protection of the country of nationality

135. Circumstances” refer to fundamental changes in the country, which can be assumed to remove the basis of the fear of persecution. A mere – possibly transitory – change in the facts surrounding the individual refugee's fear, which does not entail such major changes in
circumstances, is not sufficient to make this clause applies. A refugee's status should not in principle be subject to frequent review to the detriment of his sense of security, which
international protection is intended to provide.

136. The second paragraph of this clause contains an exception to the cessation provision contained in the first paragraph. It deals with the special situation where a person may have been subjected to very serious persecution in the past and will not, therefore, cease to be a refugee,
even if fundamental changes have occurred in his country of origin. The reference to Article 1 A (1) indicates that the exception applies to “statutory refugees”. At the time when the 1951 Convention was elaborated, these 'formed the majority of refugees. The exception, however, reflects a more general humanitarian principle, which could also be applied to refugees other than statutory refugees. It is frequently recognized that a person who – or whose family – has suffered
under atrocious forms of persecution should not be expected to repatriate. Even though there may have been a change of regime in his country, this may not always produce a complete change in the attitude of the population, nor, given his past experiences, in the mind of the
refugee. (6) Stateless persons whose reasons for becoming a refugee have ceased to exist

Article 1 C (6) of the 1951 Convention: Being a person who has no nationality he is, because the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, able to return to the country of his former habitual residence; 18 See paragraph 125 above. Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this
Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to return to the country of his former habitual residence

137. This sixth and last cessation clause is parallel to the fifth cessation clause, which concerns persons who have a nationality. The present clause deals exclusively with stateless persons who can return to the country of their former habitual residence.
138. “Circumstances” should be interpreted in the same way as under the fifth cessation clause.
139. It should be stressed that, apart from the changed circumstances in his country of former habitual residence, the person concerned must be able to return there. This, in the case of a stateless person, may not always be possible.
CHAPTER IV – EXCLUSION CLAUSES
A. General
140. The 1951 Convention, in Sections D, E, and F of Article 1, contains provisions whereby persons otherwise having the characteristics of refugees, as defined in Article 1, Section A, are
excluded from refugee status. Such persons fall into three groups. The first group (Article 1 D) consists of persons already receiving United Nations protection or assistance; the second group(Article 1 E) deals with persons who are not considered to need international protection and the third group (Article 1 F) enumerates the categories of persons who are not considered to be deserving of international protection.

141. Normally it will be during the process of determining a person's refugee status that the facts leading to exclusion under these clauses will emerge. It may, however, also happen that facts justifying exclusion will become known only after a person has been recognized as a refugee. In such cases, the exclusion clause will call for a cancellation of the decision previously taken.
B. Interpretation of terms
(1) Persons already receiving United Nations protection or assistance
Article 1 D of the 1951 Convention: This Convention shall not apply to persons who are at present receiving from organs or agencies of the United Nations other than the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees protection or assistance.”
“When such protection or assistance has ceased for any reason, without the position of such persons being definitively settled by the relevant resolutions adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations, these persons shall ipso facto be entitled to the benefits of this Convention.”
142. Exclusion under this clause applies to any person who is in receipt of protection or assistance from organs or agencies of the United Nations, other than the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Such protection or assistance was previously given by the former United Nations Korean Reconstruction Agency (UNKRA) and is currently given by the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees In the Near East (UNRWA). There
could be other similar situations in the future.
143. Regarding refugees from Palestine, it will be noted that UNRWA operates only in certain areas of the Middle East, and it is only there that its protection or assistance is given. Thus, a refugee from Palestine who finds himself outside that area does not enjoy the assistance mentioned and may be considered for determination of his refugee status under the criteria of the
1951 Convention. It should normally be sufficient to establish that the circumstances which originally made him qualify for protection or assistance from UNRWA persist and that he has neither ceased to be a refugee under one of the cessation clauses nor is excluded from the application of the Convention under one of the exclusion clauses.
(2) Persons not considered to need international protection
Article 1 E of the 1951 Convention:
“This Convention shall not apply to a person who is recognized by the competent authorities of the country in which he has taken residence as having the rights and obligations which are attached to the possession of the nationality of that country.”
144. This provision relates to persons who might otherwise qualify for refugee status and who
have been received in a country where they have been granted most of the rights normally enjoyed by nationals, but not formal citizenship. (They are frequently referred to as “national refugees”.) The country that has received them is frequently one where the population is of the same ethnic origin as themselves.19

145. There is no precise definition of “rights and obligations” that would constitute a reason for exclusion under this clause. It may, however, be said that the exclusion operates if a person's status is largely assimilated to that of a national of the country. In particular, he must, like a national, be fully protected against deportation or expulsion.

146. The clause refers to a person who has “taken residence” in the country concerned. This
implies continued residence and not a mere visit. A person who resides outside the country and does not enjoy the diplomatic protection of that country is not affected by the exclusion clause.
(3) Persons considered not to be deserving of international protection
Article 1 F of the 1951 Convention:
“The provisions of this Convention shall not apply to any person concerning whom there are serious reasons for considering that:
(a) he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity, as
defined in the international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes;
(b) he has committed a serious non-political crime outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country as a refugee;
(c) he has been guilty of acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.”
147. The pre-war international instruments that defined various categories of refugees contained no provisions for the exclusion of criminals. It was immediately after the Second World War that for the first time special provisions were drawn up to exclude from the large group of then-assisted refugees certain persons who were deemed unworthy of international protection.
148. At the time when the Convention was drafted, the memory of the trials of major war criminals was still very much alive, and there was agreement on the part of States that war criminals should not be protected. There was also a desire on the part of States to deny admission to their territories of criminals who would present a danger to security and public order.
149. The competence to decide whether any of these exclusion clauses are applicable is incumbent upon the Contracting State in whose territory the applicant seeks recognition of his refugee status. For these clauses to apply, it is sufficient to establish that there are “serious reasons for considering” that one of the acts described has been committed. Formal proof of previous penal prosecution is not required. Considering the serious consequences of exclusion
19 In elaborating this exclusion clause, the drafters of the Convention had principally in mind refugees of German extraction having arrived in the Federal Republic of Germany who were recognized as possessing the rights and obligations attaching to German nationality. for the person concerned, however, the interpretation of these exclusion clauses must be restrictive.
(a) War crimes, etc. (a) he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity, as defined in the international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes.

150. In mentioning crimes against peace, war crimes, or crimes against humanity, the Convention refers generally to “international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes”. There are a considerable number of such instruments dating from the end of the Second World War up to the present time. All of them contain definitions of what constitutes crimes against peace, war crimes, and crimes against humanity”. The most comprehensive definition will be found in the 1945 London Agreement and Charter of the International Military tribunal. The definitions contained in the above-mentioned London Agreement and a list of other pertinent instruments are given in Annexes V and VI.
(b) Common crimes (b) he has committed a serious non-political crime outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country

as a refugee.

151. This exclusion clause aims to protect the community of a receiving country from the danger of admitting a refugee who has committed a serious common crime. It also seeks to render due justice to a refugee who has committed a common crime (or crimes) of a less serious nature or has committed a political offence.

152. In determining whether an offence is “non-political” or is, on the contrary, a “political” crime, regard should be given in the first place to its nature and purpose i.e. whether it has been committed out of genuine political motives and not merely for personal reasons or gain. There should also be a close and direct causal link between the crime committed and its alleged political purpose and object. The political element of the offence should also outweigh its common-law character. This would not be the case if the acts committed are grossly out of proportion to the alleged objective. The political nature of the offence is also more difficult to accept if it involves acts of an atrocious nature.

153. Only a crime committed or presumed to have been committed by an applicant “outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country as a refugee” is a ground for exclusion. The country outside would normally be the country of origin, but it could also be another country, except the country of refuge where the applicant seeks recognition of his refugee status.

154. A refugee committing a serious crime in the country of refuge is subject to due process of law in that country. In extreme cases, Article 33 paragraph 2 of the Convention permits a refugee's expulsion or return to his former home country if, having been convicted by a final judgment of a “particularly serious” common crime, he constitutes a danger to the community of his country of refuge.

155. What constitutes a “serious” non-political crime for this exclusion clause is difficult to define, especially since the term “crime” has different connotations in different legal systems. in some countries, the word “crime” denotes only offences of a serious character. In other countries, it may comprise anything from petty larceny to murder. In the present context, however, a “serious” crime must be a capital crime or a very grave punishable act. Minor offences punishable by moderate sentences are not grounds for exclusion under Article 1 F (b) even if technically referred to as “crimes” in the penal law of the country concerned.
156. In applying this exclusion clause, it is also necessary to strike a balance between the nature of the offence presumed to have been committed by the applicant and the degree of persecution feared. If a person has a well-founded fear of very severe persecution, e.g. persecution endangering his life or freedom, a crime must be very grave to exclude him. If the persecution feared is less serious, it will be necessary to have regard for the nature of the crime or crimes presumed to have been committed to establishing whether the applicant is not in reality a fugitive from justice or whether his criminal character does not outweigh his character as a bona fide refugee.

157. In evaluating the nature of the crime presumed to have been committed, all the relevant factors – including any mitigating circumstances – must be taken into account. It is also necessary to have regard for any aggravating circumstances, for example, the fact that the applicant may already have a criminal record. The fact that an applicant convicted of a serious non-political crime has already served his sentence or has been granted a pardon or has benefited from an amnesty is also relevant. In the latter case, there is a presumption that the exclusion clause is no longer applicable unless it can be shown that, despite the pardon or amnesty, the applicant's criminal character still predominates.

158. Considerations similar to those mentioned in the preceding paragraphs will apply when a crime – in the widest sense – has been committed as a means of, or concomitant with, escape from the country where persecution was feared. Such crimes may range from the theft of a means of locomotion to endangering or taking the lives of innocent people. While for the present exclusion clause it may be possible to overlook the fact that a refugee, not finding any other means of escape, may have crashed the border in a stolen car, decisions will be more difficult where he has hijacked an aircraft, i.e. forced its crew, under threat of arms or with actual violence, to change the destination to bring him to a country of refuge.
159. As regards hijacking, the question has arisen as to whether, if committed to escape from persecution, it constitutes a serious non-political crime within the meaning of the present exclusion clause. Governments have considered the unlawful seizure of aircraft on several occasions within the framework of the United Nations, and several international conventions have been adopted dealing with the subject. None of these instruments mentions refugees. However, one of the reports leading to the adoption of a resolution on the subject states that “the adoption of the draft Resolution cannot prejudice any international legal rights or duties of States under instruments relating to the status of refugees and stateless persons”. Another report states that “the adoption of the draft Resolution cannot prejudice any international legal rights or duties of States concerning asylum”.20

160. The various conventions adopted in this connexion21 deal mainly with how the perpetrators of such acts have to be treated. They invariably give the Contracting States the alternative of extraditing such persons or instituting penal proceedings for the act on their territory, which implies the right to grant asylum.
161. While there is thus a possibility of granting asylum, the gravity of the persecution of which the offender may have been in fear, and the extent to which such fear is well-founded, will have to be duly considered in determining his possible refugee status under the 1951 Convention. The question of the exclusion under Article 1 F (b) of an applicant who has committed an unlawful seizure of an aircraft will also have to be carefully examined in each case.
(c) Acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations
“(c) he has been guilty of acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.”
162. It will be seen that this very generally-worded exclusion clause overlaps with the exclusion clause in Article 1 F (a); for it is evident that a crime against peace, a war crime or
20 Reports of the Sixth Committee on General Assembly resolutions 2645 (XXV). United Nations
document A/8716, and 2551 (XXIV), United Nations document A/7845.
21 Convention on Offences and Certain Other Acts Committed on Board Aircraft, Tokyo, 14
September 1963. Convention for the Suppression of Unlawful Seizure of Aircraft, the Hague, 16
December 1970. Convention for the Suppression of Unlawful Acts against the Safety of Civil Aviation, Montreal, 23 September 1971.
a crime against humanity is also an act contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations. While Article 1 F (c) does not introduce any specific new element, it is intended to cover in a general way such acts against the purposes and principles of the United Nations that might not be fully covered by the two preceding exclusion clauses. Taken in conjunction with the latter, it has to be assumed, although this is not specifically stated, that the acts covered by the present clause must also be criminal.
163. The purposes and principles of the United Nations are set out in the Preamble and Articles 1 and 2 of the Charter of the United Nations. They enumerate fundamental principles that should govern the conduct of their members about each other and the international community as a whole. From this, it could be inferred that an individual, to have committed an act contrary to these principles, must have been in a position of power in
a member State and instrumental to his State's infringing these principles. However, there are hardly any precedents on record for the application of this clause, which, due to its very general character, should be applied with caution.
CHAPTER V – SPECIAL CASES
A. War refugees
164. Persons compelled to leave their country of origin as a result of international or national armed conflicts are not normally considered refugees under the 1951 Convention or 1967 Protocol.22 They do, however, have the protection provided for in other international instruments, e.g. the Geneva Conventions of 1949 on the Protection of War Victims and the 1977 Protocol additional to the Geneva Conventions of 1949 relating to the protection of Victims of International
Armed Conflicts.23
165. However, foreign invasion or occupation of all or part of a country can result – and occasionally has resulted – in persecution for one or more of the reasons enumerated in the 1951 Convention. In such cases, refugee status will depend upon whether the applicant can show
that he has a “well-founded fear of being persecuted” in the occupied territory and, in addition, upon whether or not he can avail himself of the protection of his government, or of a protecting power whose duty it is to safeguard the interests of his country during the armed conflict, and whether such protection can be considered to be effective.

166. Protection may not be available if there are no diplomatic relations between the applicant's host country and his country of origin. If the applicant's government is itself in exile, the effectiveness of the protection that it can extend may be open to question. Thus, every case has to be judged on its merits, both in respect of well-founded fear of persecution and of the availability of effective protection on the part of the government of the country

of origin.
B. Deserters and persons avoiding military service

167. In countries where military service is compulsory, failure to perform this duty is frequently punishable by law. Moreover, whether military service is compulsory or not, desertion is invariably considered a criminal offence. The Penalties may vary from country to country and are not normally regarded as persecution. Fear of prosecution and punishment for desertion or draft evasion does not in itself constitute well-founded fear of persecution under the definition. Desertion or draft evasion does not, on the other hand, exclude a person from being a refugee, and a person may be a refugee in addition to being a deserter or draft-evader.
22 In respect of Africa, however, see the definition in Article 1 (2) of the OAU Convention
concerning the Specific Aspects of Refugee Problems in Africa, quoted in paragraph 22 above.
23 See Annex VI, items (6) and (7).
168. A person is not a refugee if his only reason for desertion or draft evasion is his dislike of military service or fear of combat. He may, however, be a refugee if his desertion or evasion of military service is concomitant with other relevant motives for leaving or remaining
outside his country, or if he otherwise has reasons, within the meaning of the definition, to fear
persecution.
169. A deserter or draft-evader may also be considered a refugee if it can be shown that he would suffer disproportionately severe punishment for the military offence on account of his race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group, or political opinion. The same would apply if it can be shown that he has a well-founded fear of persecution on these grounds above and beyond the punishment for desertion.

170. There are, however, also cases where the necessity to perform military service may be the sole ground for a claim to refugee status, i.e. when a person can show that the performance of military service would have required his participation in military action contrary to his genuine political, religious or moral convictions, or to valid reasons of conscience.

171. Not every conviction, genuine though it may be, will constitute a sufficient reason for claiming refugee status after desertion or draft evasion. It is not enough for a person to be in disagreement with his government regarding the political justification for a particular military action. Where, however, the type of military action, with which an individual does not wish to be associated, is condemned by the international community as contrary to basic rules of human conduct, punishment for desertion or draft evasion could, in the light of all other requirements of the definition, in itself be regarded as persecution.

172. Refusal to perform military service may also be based on religious convictions. If an applicant can show that his religious convictions are genuine and that such convictions are not taken into account by the authorities of his country in requiring him to perform military service, he may be able to establish a claim for refugee status. Such a claim would, of course, be supported by any additional indications that the applicant or his family may have encountered difficulties due to their religious convictions.

173. The question as to whether an objection to performing military service for reasons of conscience can give rise to a valid claim to refugee status should also be considered in light of more recent developments in this field. An increasing number of states have introduced legislation or administrative regulations whereby persons who can invoke genuine reasons of conscience are exempted from military service, either entirely or subject to their performing alternative (i.e. civilian) service. The introduction of such legislation or administrative regulations has also been the subject of recommendations by international agencies.24 In the light of these developments, it would be open to the Contracting States, to grant refugee status to persons who object to performing military service for genuine reasons of conscience.

174. The genuineness of a person's political, religious, or moral convictions, or of his reasons of conscience for objecting to performing military service, will of course need to be established by a thorough investigation of his personality and background. The fact that he may have manifested his views before being called to arms, or that he may already have encountered difficulties with the authorities because of his convictions, are relevant considerations. Whether he has been drafted into compulsory service or joined the army as a volunteer may also be indicative of the genuineness of his convictions. 24 Cf Recommendation 816 (1977) on the Right of Conscientious Objection to Military Service, adopted at the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe at its Twenty-ninth Ordinary Session (5-13 October 1977). C. Persons having resorted to force or committed acts of
violence
175. Applications for refugee status are frequently made by persons who have used force or committed acts of violence. Such conduct is frequently associated with or claimed to be associated with, political activities or political opinions. They may be the result of individual initiatives or may have been committed within the framework of organized groups. The latter may either be clandestine groupings or political cum military organizations that are officially recognized or whose activities are widely acknowledged.25 Account should also be taken of the fact that the use of force is an aspect of the maintenance of law and order and may – by definition – be lawfully resorted to by the police and armed forces in the exercise of their functions.

176. An application for refugee status by a person having (or presumed to have) used force, or to have committed acts of violence of whatever nature and within whatever context, must in the first place – like any other application – be examined from the standpoint of the inclusion clauses in the 1951 Convention (paragraphs 32-110 above)

177. Where it has been determined that an applicant fulfills the inclusion criteria, the question may arise as to whether, given the acts involving the use of force or violence committed by him, he may not be covered by the terms of one or more of the exclusion clauses. These exclusion clauses, which figure in Article 1 F (a) to (c) of the 1951 Convention, have already been examined (paragraphs 147 to 163 above)

178. The exclusion clause in Article 1 F (a) was originally intended to exclude from refugee status any person in respect of whom there were serious reasons for considering that he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity” in an official capacity. This exclusion clause is, however, also applicable to persons who have committed such crimes within the framework of various non-governmental groupings, whether officially recognized, clandestine or self-styled.

179. The exclusion clause in Article 1 F (b), which refers to “a serious non-political crime”, is normally not relevant to the use of force or acts of violence committed in an official capacity. The interpretation of this exclusion clause has already been discussed. The exclusion clause in Article 1 F (c) has also been considered. As previously indicated, because of its vague character, it should be applied with caution.

180. It will also be recalled that, due to their nature and the serious consequences of their application to a person in fear of persecution, the exclusion clauses should be applied in a restrictive manner.

CHAPTER VI – THE PRINCIPLE OF FAMILY UNITY
181. Beginning with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, which states that “the family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State”, most international instruments dealing with human rights contain similar provisions for the protection of the unit of a family.

182. The Final Act of the Conference that adopted the 1951 Convention:
“Recommends Governments to take the necessary measures for the protection of the refugee's family, especially with a view to 25 Several liberation movements, which often include an armed wing, have been officially recognized by the General Assembly of the United Nations. Other liberation movements have only been recognized by a limited number of governments. Others again have no official recognition.
(1) Ensuring that the unity of the refugee's family is maintained particularly in cases where the head of the family has fulfilled the necessary conditions for admission to a particular country. (2) The protection of refugees who are minors, in particular unaccompanied children and girls, with special reference to guardianship and adoption.”26

183. The 1951 Convention does not incorporate the principle of family unity in the definition of the term refugee. The above-mentioned Recommendation in the Final Act of the Conference is, however, observed by the majority of States, whether or not parties to the 1951 Convention or to the 1967 Protocol.
184. If the head of a family meets the criteria of the definition, his dependent are normally granted refugee status according to the principle of family unity. It is obvious, however, that formal refugee status should not be granted to a dependant if this is incompatible with his legal status. Thus, a dependent member of a refugee family may be a national of the country of asylum or another country and may enjoy that country's protection. Granting him refugee status in such circumstances would not be called for.

185. As to which family members may benefit from the principle of family unity, the minimum requirement is the inclusion of the spouse and minor children. In practice, other dependent, such as aged parents of refugees, are normally

considered if they are living in the same household. On the other hand, if the head of the family is not a refugee, there is nothing to prevent any one of his dependent, if they can invoke reasons on their account, from applying for recognition as refugees under the 1951 Convention or the 1967 Protocol. In other words, the principle of family unity operates in favour of dependants, and not against them.
186. The principle of the unity of the family does not only operate where all family members become refugees at the same time. It applies equally to cases where a family unit has been temporarily disrupted through the flight of one or more of its members.

187. Where the unity of a refugee's family is destroyed by divorce, separation, or death, dependants who have been granted refugee status based on family unity will retain such refugee status unless they fall within the terms of a cessation clause; or if they do not have reasons other than those of personal convenience for wishing to retain refugee status; or if they no longer wish to be considered as refugees.
188. If the dependant of a refugee falls within the terms of one of the exclusion clauses, refugee status should be denied to him.
26 See Annex 1.
PART TWO – Procedures for the Determination of Refugee Status
A. GENERAL
189. It has been seen that the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol define who is a refugee for these instruments. It is obvious that to enable States Parties to the Convention and to the Protocol to implement their provisions, refugees have to be identified. Such identification, i.e. the determination of refugee status, although mentioned in the 1951 Convention (cf. Article 9), is not specifically regulated. In particular, the Convention does not indicate what type of procedures are to be adopted for the determination of refugee status. It is therefore left to each Contracting State to establish the procedure that it considers most appropriate, having regard to its particular constitutional and administrative structure.
190. It should be recalled that an applicant for refugee status is normally in a particularly vulnerable situation. He finds himself in an alien environment and may experience serious difficulties, technical and psychological, in submitting his case to the authorities of a foreign country, often in a language not his own. His application should therefore be examined within the framework of specially established procedures by qualified personnel having the necessary knowledge and experience, and an understanding of an applicant's particular difficulties and
needs.
191. Because the matter is not specifically regulated by the 1951 Convention, procedures adopted by States parties to the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol vary considerably. In several countries, refugee status is determined under formal procedures specifically established for this purpose. In other countries, the question of refugee status is considered within the framework of general procedures for the admission of aliens. In yet other countries, refugee status is determined under informal arrangements, or ad hoc for specific purposes, such as the issuance of travel documents.

192. Given this situation and the unlikelihood that all States bound by the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol could establish identical procedures, the Executive Committee of the High Commissioner's Programe, at its twenty-eighth session in October 1977, recommended that procedures should satisfy certain basic requirements. These basic requirements, which reflect the special situation of the applicant for refugee status, to which reference has been made above, and which would ensure that the applicant is provided with certain essential guarantees are the following:
(i) The competent official (e.g., immigration officer or border police officer) to whom the applicant addresses himself at the border or in the territory of a Contracting State should have clear instructions for dealing with cases that might come within the purview of the relevant international instruments. He should be required to act by the principle of nonrefoulement and to refer such cases to a higher authority.
(ii) The applicant should receive the necessary guidance as to the procedure to be followed.
(iii) There should be an identified authority-wherever possible a single central authority with responsibility for examining requests for refugee status and taking a decision in the first
instance.
(iv) The applicant should be given the necessary facilities, including the services of a competent interpreter, for submitting his case to the authorities concerned. Applicants should also be given the opportunity, of which they should be duly informed, to contact a representative
of UNHCR.
(v) If the applicant is recognized as a refugee, he should be informed accordingly and issued with documentation certifying his refugee status.
(vi) If the applicant is not recognized, he should be given a reasonable time to appeal for a formal reconsideration of the decision, either to the same or to a different authority, whether administrative or judicial, according to the prevailing system.
(vii) The applicant should be permitted to remain in the country pending a decision on his initial request by the competent authority referred to in paragraph (iii) above unless it has been established by that authority that his request is abusive. He should also be permitted to remain in the country while an appeal to a higher administrative authority or the courts is
pending.27
193. The Executive Committee also expressed the hope that all States parties to the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol that had not yet done so would take appropriate steps to establish such procedures shortly and give favorable consideration to UNHCR participation in such procedures in appropriate form.

194. Determination of refugee status, which is closely related to questions of asylum and admission, is of concern to the High Commissioner in the exercise of his function to provide international protection for refugees. In several countries, the Office of the High Commissioner participates in various forms, of procedures for the determination of refugee status. Such participation is based on Article 35 of the 1951 Convention and the corresponding Article 11 of the 1967 Protocol, which provide for co-operation by the Contracting States with the High
Commissioner's Office.

B. ESTABLISHING THE FACTS
(1) Principles and methods
195. The relevant facts of the individual case will have to be furnished in the first place by the applicant himself. It will then be up to the person charged with determining his status (the examiner) to assess the validity of any evidence and the credibility of the applicant's statements.

196. It is a general legal principle that the burden of proof lies on the person submitting a claim. Often, however, an applicant may not be able to support his statements with documentary or other proof, and cases in which an applicant can provide evidence of all his statements will be the exception rather than the rule. In most cases, a person fleeing from persecution will have arrived with the barest necessities and very frequently even without personal documents. Thus, while the burden of proof in principle rests on the applicant, the duty to ascertain and evaluate all the relevant facts is shared between the applicant and the examiner. Indeed, in some cases, it may be for the examiner to use all the means at his disposal to produce the necessary evidence in support of the application. Even such independent research may not, however, always be successful and there may also be statements that are not susceptible to proof. In such cases, if the applicant's account appears credible, he should, unless there are good reasons to the contrary, be given the benefit of the doubt.

197. The requirement of evidence should thus not be too strictly applied given the difficulty of proof inherent in the special situation in which an applicant for refugee status finds himself. Allowance for such possible lack of evidence does not, however, mean that unsupported statements must necessarily be accepted as true if they are inconsistent with the general account put forward by the applicant.

198. A person who, because of his experiences, was in fear of the authorities in his own country may still feel apprehensive vis-à-vis any authority. He may therefore be afraid to speak freely and give a full and accurate account of his case.
27 Official Records of the General Assembly, Thirty-second Session, Supplement No. 12
(A/32/12/Add.1), paragraph 53 (6) (e).
199. While an initial interview should normally suffice to bring an applicant's story to light, it may be necessary for the examiner to clarify any apparent inconsistencies and resolve any contradictions in a further interview, and find an explanation for any misrepresentation or concealment of material facts. Untrue statements by themselves are not a reason for refusal of refugee status and it is the examiner's responsibility to evaluate such statements in the light of all the circumstances of the case.

200. An examination in depth of the different methods of fact-finding is outside the scope of the present Handbook. It may be mentioned, however, that basic information is frequently given, in the first instance, by completing a standard questionnaire. Such basic information will normally not be sufficient to enable the examiner to reach a decision, and one or more personal interviews will be required. It will be necessary for the examiner to gain the confidence of the applicant to assist the latter in putting forward his case and in fully explaining his opinions and feelings. In creating such a climate of confidence it is, of course, of the utmost importance that the applicant's statements will be treated as confidential

and that he be so informed.

201. Very frequently the fact-finding process will not be complete until a wide range of circumstances has been ascertained. Taking isolated incidents out of context may be misleading. The cumulative effect of the applicant's experience must be taken into account. Where no single incident stands out above the others, sometimes a small incident may be “the last straw”; and although no single incident may be sufficient, all the incidents related by the applicant taken together could make his fear “well-founded” (see paragraph 53 above).
202. Since the examiner's conclusion on the facts of the case and his impression of the applicant will lead to a decision that affects human lives, he must apply the criteria in a spirit of justice and understanding and his judgment should not, of course, be influenced by the personal consideration that the applicant may be an “undeserving case”.
(2) Benefit of the doubt
203. After the applicant has made a genuine effort to substantiate his story there may still be a lack of evidence for some of his statements. As explained above (paragraph 196), it is hardly possible for a refugee to “prove” every part of his case, and, indeed, if this were a requirement the majority of refugees would not be recognized. It is therefore frequently necessary to give the
applicant the benefit of the doubt.
204. The benefit of the doubt should, however, only be given when all available evidence has been obtained and checked and when the examiner is satisfied with the applicant's general credibility. The applicant's statements must be coherent and plausible, and must not run counter to generally known facts.
(3) Summary
205. The process of ascertaining and evaluating the facts can therefore be summarized as
follows:
(a) The applicant should:
(i) Tell the truth and assist the examiner to the full in establishing the facts of his case.
(ii) Make an effort to support his statements with any available evidence and give a satisfactory explanation for any lack of evidence. If necessary he must make an effort to procure additional evidence.
(iii) Supply all pertinent information concerning himself and his experience in as much detail as is necessary to enable the examiner to establish the relevant facts. He should be asked to give a coherent explanation of all the reasons invoked in support of his application for refugee status and he should answer any questions put to him.
(b) The examiner should:
(i) Ensure that the applicant presents his case as fully as possible and with all available
evidence.
(ii) Assess the applicant's credibility and evaluate the evidence (if necessary giving the applicant the benefit of the doubt), to establish the objective and the subjective elements
of the case.
(iii) Relate these elements to the relevant criteria of the 1951 Convention, in order to arrive at
a correct conclusion as to the applicant's refugee status.
C. CASES GIVING RISE TO SPECIAL PROBLEMS IN ESTABLISHING THE FACTS
(1) Mentally disturbed persons
206. It has been seen that in determining refugee status the subjective element of fear and the objective element of its well-founded need to be established.

207. It frequently happens that an examiner is confronted with an applicant having mental or emotional disturbances that impede a normal examination of his case. A mentally disturbed person may, however, be a refugee, and while his claim cannot, therefore, be disregarded, it will call for different techniques of examination.

208. The examiner should, in such cases, whenever possible, obtain expert medical advice. The medical report should provide information on the nature and degree of mental illness and should assess the applicant's ability to fulfill the requirements normally expected of an applicant in presenting his case (see paragraph 205 (a) above). The conclusions of the medical report will determine the examiner's further approach.

209. This approach has to vary according to the degree of the applicant's affliction and no rigid rules can be laid down. The nature and degree of the applicant's “fear” must also be taken into consideration, since some degree of mental disturbance is frequently found in persons who have been exposed to severe persecution. Where there are indications that the fear expressed by the applicant may not be based on experience or maybe an exaggerated fear, it may be necessary, in arriving at a decision, to lay greater emphasis on the objective circumstances,

rather than on the statements made by the applicant.
210. It will, in any event, be necessary to lighten the burden of proof normally incumbent upon the applicant, and information that cannot easily be obtained from the applicant may have to be sought elsewhere, e.g. from friends, relatives, and other persons closely acquainted with the applicant, or from his guardian, if one has been appointed. It may also be necessary to draw certain conclusions from the surrounding circumstances. If, for instance, the applicant belongs to and is in the company of a group of refugees, there is a presumption that he shares their fate and qualifies in the same manner as they do.
211. In examining his application, therefore, it may not be possible to attach the same importance as is normally attached to the subjective element of “fear”, which may be less reliable, and it may be necessary to place greater emphasis on the objective situation.

212. Given the above considerations, the investigation into the refugee status of a mentally disturbed person will, as a rule, have to be more searching than in a “normal” case and will call for a close examination of the applicant's history and background, using whatever outside sources of information may be available. (2) Unaccompanied minors

213. There is no special provision in the 1951 Convention regarding the refugee status of persons under age. The same definition of a refugee applies to all individuals, regardless of their age. When it is necessary to determine the refugee status of a minor, problems may arise due to the difficulty of applying the criteria of “well-founded fear” in his case. If a minor is accompanied by one (or both) of his parents or another family member on whom he is dependent, and who requests refugee status, the minor's refugee status will be determined according to the principle of family unity (paragraphs 181 to 188 above).

214. The question of whether an unaccompanied minor may qualify for refugee status must be determined in the first instance according to the degree of his mental development and maturity. In the case of children, it will generally be necessary to enroll the services of experts conversant with child mentality. A child – and for that matter, an adolescent – not being legally independent should, if appropriate, have a guardian appointed whose task it would be to promote a decision that will be in the minor's best interests. In the absence of parents or of a legally appointed guardian, it is for the authorities to ensure that the interests of an applicant for refugee status who is a minor are fully safeguarded.

215. Where a minor is no longer a child but an adolescent, it will be easier to determine refugee status as in the case of an adult, although this again will depend upon the actual degree of the adolescent's maturity. It can be assumed that – in the absence of indications to the contrary – a person of 16 or over may be regarded as sufficiently mature to have a well-founded fear of persecution. Minors under 16 years of age may normally be assumed not to be sufficiently mature. They may have fear and a will of their own, but these may not have the same significance as in the case of an adult.

216. It should, however, be stressed that these are only general guidelines and that a minor's mental maturity must normally be determined in the light of his personal, family, and cultural background.
217. Where the minor has not reached a sufficient degree of maturity to make it possible to establish well-founded fear in the same way as for an adult, it may be necessary to have greater regard for certain objective factors. Thus, if an unaccompanied minor finds himself in the company of a group of refugees, this may – depending on the circumstances – indicate that the minor is also a refugee.

218. The circumstances of the parents and other family members, including their situation in the minor's country of origin, will have to be taken into account. If there is reason to believe that the parents wish their child to be outside the country of origin on grounds of a well-founded fear of persecution, the child himself may be presumed to have such fear.
219. If the will of the parents cannot be ascertained or if such will is in doubt or in conflict with the will of the child, then the examiner, in cooperation with the experts assisting him, will have to decide as to the well-rounded of the minor's fear based on all the known circumstances, which may call for a liberal application of the benefit of the doubt.
CONCLUSION
220. In the present Handbook, an attempt has been made to define certain guidelines that, in the experience of UNHCR, have proved useful in determining refugee status for the 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees. In so doing, particular attention has been paid to the definitions of the term “refugee” in these two instruments, and various problems of interpretation arising out of these definitions. It has also been sought to show how these definitions may be applied in concrete cases and to focus attention on various procedural problems arising regarding the determination of refugee status.
221. The Office of the High Commissioner is fully aware of the shortcomings inherent in a Handbook of this nature, bearing in mind that it is not possible to encompass every situation in which a person

may apply for refugee status. Such situations are manifold and depend upon the infinitely varied conditions prevailing in countries of origin and on the special personal factors relating to the individual applicant.
222. The explanations given have shown that the determination of refugee status is by no means a mechanical and routine process. On the contrary, it calls for specialized knowledge, training, and experience and – what is more important – an understanding of the particular situation of the applicant and the human factors involved.
223. Within the above limits, it is hoped that the present Handbook may provide some guidance to those who in their daily work are called upon to determine refugee status.
Annex I
EXCERPT FROM THE FINAL ACT OF THE UNITED NATIONS CONFERENCE
OF PLENIPOTENTIARIES ON THE STATUS OF REFUGEES AND
STATELESS PERSONS 28
IV
The Conference adopted unanimously the following recommendations:
A.THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that the issue and recognition of travel documents are necessary to facilitate the movement of refugees, and in particular their resettlement, Urges Governments which are parties to the Inter-Governmental Agreement on Refugee Travel Documents signed in London on 15 October 1946, or which recognize travel documents issued following the Agreement, to continue to issue or to recognize such travel documents, and to extend the issue of such documents to refugees as defined in article 1 of the Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees or to recognize the travel documents so issued to such persons until they shall have undertaken obligations under article 28 of the said Convention.”
B. THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that the unity of the family, the natural and fundamental group of society, is an essential right of the refugee and that such unity is constantly threatened, and Noting with satisfaction that, according to the official commentary of the ad hoc Committee on Statelessness and Related Problems the rights granted to a refugee are extended to members of his family,
“Recommends Governments to take the necessary measure protection of the refugee's family, especially with a view to: (1) Ensuring that the unity of the refugee's family is maintained particularly in cases where the head of the family has fulfilled the necessary conditions for admission to a particular country, (2) The protection of refugees who are minors, in particular unaccompanied children and girls, with special reference to guardianship and adoption.”
C. THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that, in the moral, legal, and material spheres, refugees need the help of suitable welfare services, especially that of appropriate non-governmental organizations Recommends Governments and inter-governmental bodies to facilitate, encourage and sustain the efforts of properly qualified or organizations.”
28 United Nations Treaty Series, vol. 189, p. 37
D.THE CONFERENCE,
“Considering that many persons still leave their country of origin for reasons of persecution and are entitled to special protection on account of their position, Recommends that Governments continue to receive refugees in their territories and that they act in concert in a true spirit of international co-operation so that these refugees may find asylum and the possibility of resettlement.”
E.THE CONFERENCE,
“Expresses the hope that the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees will have value as an example exceeding its contractual scope and that all nations will be guided by it in granting so far as possible to persons in their territory as refugees and who would not be covered by the terms of the Convention, the treatment for which it provides.”
Annex II
1951 CONVENTION RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES 29
PREAMBLE
THE HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES
Considering that the Charter of the United Nations and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights approved on 10 December 1948 by the General Assembly have affirmed the principle that human beings shall enjoy fundamental rights and freedoms without discrimination,
Considering that the United Nations has, on various occasions, manifested its profound concern for refugees and endeavoured to assure refugees the widest possible exercise of these fundamental rights and freedoms,
Considering that it is desirable to revise and consolidate previous international agreements relating to the status of refugees and to extend the scope of and the protection accorded by such instruments using a new agreement, Considering that the grant of asylum may place unduly heavy burdens on certain countries and that a satisfactory solution to a problem of which the United Nations has recognized the international scope and nature cannot, therefore, be achieved without international cooperation, Expressing the wish that all States, recognizing the social and humanitarian nature of the problem of refugees, will do everything within their power to prevent this problem from becoming a cause of tension between States, Noting that the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees is charged with the task of supervising international conventions providing for the protection of Refugees, and recognizing that the effective co-ordination of measures taken to deal with this problem will depend upon the co-operation of States with the High Commissioner,
Have agreed as follows:
CHAPTER I – GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definition of the term “Refugee”
A. For the purposes of the present Convention, the term “refugee” shall apply to any person who:
(1) Has been considered a refugee under the Arrangements of 12 May 1926 and 30 June
1928 or under the Conventions of 28 October 1933 and 10 February 1938, the Protocol of 14
September 1939 or the Constitution of the International Refugee Organization;
Decisions of non-eligibility taken by the International Refugee Organization during the period of its activities shall not prevent the status of refugee being accorded to persons who fulfill the conditions of paragraph 2 of this section;
(2) As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group, or political opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country; or who, not having a nationality and
29 United Nations Treaty Series, vol. 189, p. 137.
being outside the country of his former habitual residence as a result of such events is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it.
In the case of a person who has more than one nationality, the term “the country of his nationality” shall mean each of the countries of which he is a national, and a person shall not be deemed to be lacking the protection of the country of his nationality if, without any valid reason based on well-founded fear, he has not availed himself of the protection of one of the countries of
which he is a national.
B. (1) For this Convention, the words “events occurring before 1 January 1951”
in Article 1, Section A, shall be understood to mean either:
(a) “events occurring in Europe before 1 January 1951” or
(b) “events occurring in Europe or elsewhere before 1 January 1951”
and each Contracting State shall make a declaration at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, specifying which of these meanings it applies to its obligations under this Convention.
(2) Any Contracting State which has adopted alternative (a) may at any time extend its
obligations by adopting alternative (b) using a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the United Nations.
C. This Convention shall cease to apply to any person falling under the terms of Section A if:
(1) He has voluntarily re-availed himself of the protection of the country of his nationality; or
(2) Having lost his nationality, he has voluntarily re-acquired it; or
(3) He has acquired a new nationality, and enjoys the protection of the country of his new nationality; or
(4) He has voluntarily re-established himself in the country which he left or outside which he remained owing to fear of persecution; or
(5) He can no longer because the circumstances in connexion with which he has been recognized as a refugee have ceased to exist, continue to refuse to avail himself of the protection of the country of his nationality Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to avail himself of the protection of the country of nationality.

(6) Being a person who has no nationality he is, because of the circumstances in connection with which he has been recognized as a refugee has ceased to exist, able to return to the country of his former habitual residence; Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to a refugee falling under section A (1) of this Article who can invoke compelling reasons arising out of previous persecution for refusing to return to the country of his former habitual residence. D. This Convention shall not apply to persons who are at present receiving from organs or agencies of the United Nations other than the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees protection or assistance. When such protection or assistance has ceased for any reason, without the position of such persons being definitively settled following the relevant resolutions adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations, these persons shall ipso facto be entitled to the benefits of this Convention. E. This Convention shall not apply to a person who is recognized by the competent authorities of the country in which he has taken residence as having the rights and obligations which are attached to the possession of the nationality of that country. F. The provisions

of this Convention shall not apply to any person concerning whom there are serious reasons for considering that: (a) he has committed a crime against peace, a war crime, or a crime against humanity, as defined in the international instruments drawn up to make provision in respect of such crimes; (b) he has committed a serious non-political crime outside the country of refuge before his admission to that country as a refugee; (c) he has been guilty of acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.
Article 2
General obligations
Every refugee has duties to the country in which he finds himself, which require in particular that he conform to its laws and regulations as well as to measures taken for the maintenance of public
order.
Article 3
Non-Discrimination
The Contracting States shall apply the provisions of this Convention to refugees without discrimination as to race, religion, or country of origin.
Article 4
Religion
The Contracting States shall accord to refugees within their territories treatment at least as favourable as that accorded to their nationals concerning the freedom to practice their religion and freedom as regards the religious education of their children.
Article 5
Rights granted apart from this Convention
Nothing in this Convention shall be deemed to impair any rights and benefits granted by a
Contracting State to refugees apart from this Convention.
Article 6
The term “in the same circumstances”
For this Convention, the term “in the same circumstances” implies that any requirements (including requirements as to length and conditions of sojourn or residence) that the particular individual would have to fulfill for the enjoyment of the right in question, if he were not a refugee, must be fulfilled by him, except for requirements which by their nature a refugee is incapable of fulfilling.
Article 7
Exemption from reciprocity
1. Except where this Convention contains more favourable provisions, a Contracting State shall accord to refugees the same treatment as is accorded to aliens generally.
2. After three years' residence, all refugees shall enjoy exemption from legislative reciprocity in the territory of the Contracting States.
3. Each Contracting State shall continue to accord to refugees the rights and benefits to which they were already entitled, in the absence of reciprocity, at the date of entry into force of this Convention for that State.
4. The Contracting States shall consider favourably the possibility of according to refugees, in
the absence of reciprocity, rights, and benefits beyond those to which they are entitled according to paragraphs 2 and 3, and to extending exemption from reciprocity to refugees who do not fulfill the conditions provided for in paragraphs 2 and 3.
5. The provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 apply both to the rights and benefits referred to in articles 13, 18, 19, 21, and 22 of this Convention and to rights and benefits for which this Convention does not provide.
Article 8
Exemption from exceptional measures Concerning exceptional measures which may be taken against the person, property, or interests of nationals of a foreign State, the Contracting States shall not apply such measures to a refugee who is formally a national of the said State solely on account of such nationality. The Contracting States which, under their legislation, are prevented from applying the general principle expressed in this article, shall, in appropriate cases, grant exemptions in favour of such
refugees.
Article 9
Provisional measures
Nothing in this Convention shall prevent a Contracting State, in time of war or other grave and exceptional circumstances, from taking provisional measures which it considers to be essential to the national security in the case of a particular person, pending a determination by the Contracting State that person is a refugee and that the continuance of such measures is necessary in his case in the interests of national security.
Article 10
Continuity of residence
1. Where a refugee has been forcibly displaced during the Second World War and removed to the territory of a Contracting State, and is resident there, the period of such enforced sojourn shall be considered to have been lawful residence within that territory.

2. Where a refugee has been forcibly displaced during the Second World War from the territory of a Contracting State and has, before the date of entry into force of this Convention, returned there to take up residence, the period of residence before and after such enforced displacement shall be regarded as one uninterrupted period for any purposes for which
uninterrupted residence is required.
Article 11
Refugee seamen
In the case of refugees regularly serving as crew members on board a ship flying the flag of a Contracting State, that State shall give sympathetic consideration to their establishment on its territory and the issue of travel documents to them on their temporary admissions to its territory particularly to facilitate their establishment in another country.
CHAPTER II – JURIDICAL STATUS
Article 12
Personal status
1. The personal status of a refugee shall be governed by the law of the country of his
domicile or, if he has no domicile, by the law of the country of his residence.
2. Rights previously acquired by a refugee and dependent on personal status, more particularly rights attaching to marriage, shall be respected by a Contracting State, subject to compliance, if this is necessary, with the formalities required by the law of that State, provided that the right in question would have been recognized by the law of that State had
he not become a refugee.
Article 13
Movable and immovable property
The Contracting States shall accord to a refugee treatment as favourably as possible and, in any event, not less favourable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances as regards the acquisition of movable and immovable property and other rights pertaining thereto, and to leases and other contracts relating to movable and immovable property.
Article 14
Artistic rights and industrial property
In respect of the protection of industrial property, such as inventions, designs or models, trademarks, trade names, and rights in literary, artistic, and scientific works, a refugee shall be accorded in the country in which he has his habitual residence the same protection as is accorded to nationals of that country. In the territory of any other Contracting State, he shall be accorded the same protection as is accorded in that territory to nationals of the country in which he has a habitual residence.
Article 15
Right of association
As regards non-political and non-profit-making associations and trade unions the Contracting States shall accord r refugees lawfully staying in their territory the most favorable treatment accorded to nationals of a foreign country, in the same circumstances.
Article 16
Access to courts
1. A refugee shall have free access to the courts of law on the territory of all Contracting
States.
2. A refugee shall enjoy in the Contracting State in which he has his habitual residence the same treatment as a national in matters about access to the Courts, including legal assistance and exemption from caution judicature solvi.
3. A refugee shall be accorded in the matters referred to in paragraph 2 in countries of other than that in which he has his habitual residence the treatment granted to a national of the country of his habitual residence.

CHAPTER III – GAINFUL EMPLOYMENT
Article 17
Wage-earning employment
1. The Contracting State shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory the most favourable treatment accorded to nationals of a foreign country in the same circumstances, as regards the right to engage in wage-earning employment.
2. In any case, restrictive measures imposed on aliens or the employment of aliens for the
protection of the national labour market shall not be applied to a refugee who was already exempt from them at the date of entry into force of this Convention for the Contracting States concerned, or who fulfills one of the following conditions:
(a) He has completed three years of residence in the country;
(b) He has a spouse possessing the nationality of the country of residence. A refugee may not invoke the benefits of this provision if he has abandoned his spouse;
(c) He has one or more children possessing the nationality of the country of residence.
3. The Contracting States shall give sympathetic consideration to assimilating the rights of all refugees concerning wage-earning employment to those of nationals, and in particular of those refugees who have entered their territory according to programs of labour recruitment or under immigration schemes.

Article 18 Self-employment The Contracting States shall accord to a refugee lawfully in their territory treatment as favourable as possible and, in any event, not less favourable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances, as regards the right to engage on his account in agriculture, industry, handicrafts, and commerce and to establish commercial and industrial companies. Article 19

Liberal professions

1. Each Contracting State shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory who hold diplomas recognized by the competent authorities of that State, and who are desirous of practicing a liberal profession, treatment as favorable as possible and, in any event, not less

favorable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances.

2. The Contracting States shall use their best endeavors consistently with their laws and constitutions to secure the settlement of such refugees in the territories, other than the metropolitan territory, for whose international relations they are responsible. 

CHAPTER IV – WELFARE

Article 20

Rationing Where a rationing system exists, which applies to the population at large and regulates the general distribution of products in short supply, refugees shall be accorded the same treatment as

nationals.

Article 21

Housing

As regards housing, the Contracting States, in so far as the matter is regulated by laws or regulations or is subject to the control of public authorities, shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory treatment as favorable as possible and, in any event, not less favorable

than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances.

Article 22

Public education

1. The Contracting States shall accord refugees the same treatment as is accorded to nationals concerning elementary education.

2. The Contracting States shall accord to refugees treatment as favorable as possible, and, in any event, not less favorable than that accorded to aliens generally in the same circumstances, concerning education other than elementary education and, in particular, as regards access to

studies, the recognition of foreign school certificates, diplomas, and degrees, the remission of charges, and the award of scholarships.

Article 23

Public relief

The Contracting States shall accord refugees lawfully staying in their territory the same treatment concerning public relief and assistance as is accorded to their nationals.

Article 24

Labour legislation and social security

1. The Contracting States shall accord to refugees lawfully staying in their territory the same treatment as is accorded to nationals in respect of the following matters:

(a) In so far as such matters are governed by laws or regulations or are subject to the control

of administrative authorities: remuneration, including family allowances where these form part of remuneration, hours of work, overtime arrangements, holidays with pay, restrictions on homework, minimum age of employment, apprenticeship and training, women's work, and the work of young persons, and the enjoyment of the benefits of collective bargaining;

(b) Social security (legal provisions in respect of employment injury, occupational diseases, maternity, sickness, disability, old age, death, unemployment, family responsibilities, and any other contingency which, according to national laws or regulations, is covered by a social security

scheme), subject to the following limitations: 

(i) There may be appropriate arrangements for the maintenance of acquired rights and

rights in course of acquisition;

(ii) National laws or regulations of the country of residence may prescribe special arrangements concerning benefits or portions of benefits that are payable wholly out of public funds, and concerning allowances paid to persons who do not fulfill the contribution conditions prescribed for the award of a normal pension.

2. The right to compensation for the death of a refugee resulting from employment injury or occupational disease shall not be affected by the fact that the residence of the beneficiary is outside the territory of the Contracting State.

3. The Contracting States shall extend to refugees the benefits of agreements concluded

between them, or which may be concluded between them in the future, concerning the maintenance of acquired rights and rights in the process of acquisition regarding social security, subject only to the conditions which apply to nationals of the States signatory to the agreements

in question.

4. The Contracting States will give sympathetic consideration to extending to refugees so far as possible the benefits of similar agreements which may at any time be in force between the such Contracting States and non-contracting States.

CHAPTER V – ADMINISTRATIVE MEASURES

Article 25

Administrative assistance

1. When the exercise of a right by a refugee would normally require the assistance of authorities of a foreign country to whom he cannot have recourse, the Contracting States in whose territory he is residing shall arrange that such assistance be afforded to him by their own

authorities or by an international authority.

2. The authority or authorities mentioned in paragraph 1 shall deliver or cause to be delivered under their supervision to refugees such documents or certifications as would normally be delivered to aliens by or through their national authorities.

3. Documents or certifications so delivered shall stand in the stead of the official instruments delivered to aliens by or through their national authorities, and shall be given credence in the absence of proof to the contrary.

4. Subject to such exceptional treatment as may be granted to indigent persons, fees may be charged for the services mentioned herein, but such fees shall be moderate and commensurate with those charged to nationals for similar services.

5. The provisions of this article shall be without prejudice to articles 27 and 28.

Article 26

Freedom of movement Each Contracting State shall accord to refugees lawfully in its territory the right to choose their place of residence and to move freely within its territory, subject to any regulations applicable to aliens generally in the same circumstances.

Article 27

Identity papers

The Contracting States shall issue identity papers to any refugee in their territory who does not possess a valid travel document. 

Article 28

Travel documents

1. The Contracting States shall issue to refugees lawfully staying in their territory travel documents for travel outside their territory unless compelling reasons of national security or public order otherwise require, and the provisions of the Schedule to this Convention

shall apply concerning such document. The Contracting States may issue such a travel document to any other refugee in their territory; they shall in particular give sympathetic consideration to the issue of such a travel document to refugees in their territory who are unable to obtain a travel document from the country of their lawful residence.

2. Travel documents issued to refugees under previous international agreements by parties

thereto shall be recognized and treated by the Contracting States in the same way as if they had been issued under this article.

Article 29

Fiscal charges

1. The Contracting States shall not impose upon refugees duties, charges, or taxes, of any description whatsoever, other or higher than those which are or may be levied on their nationals in similar situations.

2. Nothing in the above paragraph shall prevent the application to refugees of the laws and regulations concerning charges in respect of the issue to aliens of administrative documents including identity papers.

Article 30

Transfer of assets

1. A Contracting State shall, in conformity with its laws and regulations permit refugees to transfer assets that they have brought into its territory, to another country where they have been admitted for resettlement.

2. A Contracting State shall give sympathetic consideration to the application of refugees for permission to transfer assets wherever they may be and which are necessary for their resettlement in another country to which they have been admitted.

Article 31

Refugees unlawfully in the country of refuge

1. The Contracting States shall not impose penalties, on account of their illegal entry or presence, on refugees who, coming directly from a territory where their life or freedom was threatened in the sense of Article 1, enter or are present in their territory without authorization, provided they present themselves without delay to the authorities and show good cause for their illegal entry or presence.

2. The Contracting States shall not apply to the movements of such refugees restrictions other than those which are necessary and such restrictions shall only be applied until their status in the country is regularized or they obtain admission into another country. The Contracting States shall allow such refugees a reasonable period and all the necessary facilities to obtain

admission into another country. 

Article 32

Expulsion

1. The Contracting States shall not expel a refugee lawfully in their territory save on grounds

of national security or public order.

2. The expulsion of such a refugee shall be only in pursuance of a decision reached following due process of law. Except where compelling reasons of national security otherwise require, the refugee shall be allowed to clear himself, and to appeal to and be represented for the purpose before competent authority or a person or persons specially

designated by the competent authority.

3. The Contracting States shall allow such a refugee a reasonable period within which to seek legal admission into another country. The Contracting States reserve the right to apply during that period such internal measures as they may deem necessary.

Article 33

Prohibition of expulsion or return (“refoulement”)

1. No Contracting State shall expel or return (“refouler”) a refugee in any manner whatsoever to the frontiers of territories where his life or freedom would be threatened on account of his race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion.

2. The benefit of the present provision may not, however, be claimed by a refugee whom there are reasonable grounds for regarding as a danger to the security of the country in which he is, or who, having been convicted by a final judgment of a particularly serious crime, constitutes a

danger to the community of that country.

Article 34

Naturalization

The Contracting States shall as far as possible facilitate the assimilation and naturalization of refugees. They shall in particular make every effort to expedite naturalization proceedings and to reduce as far as possible the charges and cost of such proceedings.

CHAPTER VI – EXECUTORY AND TRANSITORY PROVISIONS

Article 35

The cooperation of the national authorities with the United Nations

1. The Contracting States undertake to co-operate with the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, or any other agency of the United Nations which may succeed it, in the exercise of its functions, and shall in particular facilitate its duty of supervising the

application of the provisions of this Convention.

2. To enable the Office of the High Commissioner or any other agency of the United Nations which may succeed it, to make reports to the competent organs of the United Nations, the Contracting States undertake to provide them in the appropriate form with information and statistical data requested concerning:

(a) the condition of refugees,

(b) the implementation of this Convention, and

(c) laws, regulations, and decrees which are, or may hereafter be, in force relating to

refugees.

Article 36 Information on national legislation

The Contracting States shall communicate to the Secretary-General of the United Nations the laws and regulations which they may adopt to ensure the application of this Convention.

Article 37

Relation to previous conventions

Without prejudice to article 28, Paragraph 2, of this Convention, this Convention replaces, as between parties to it, the Arrangements of 5 July 1922, 31 May 1924, 12 May 1926, 30 June

1928 and 30 July 1935, the Conventions of 28 October 1933 and 10 February 1938, the Protocol of 14 September 1939, and the Agreement of 15 October 1946.

CHAPTER VII – FINAL CLAUSES

Article 38

Settlement of disputes

Any dispute between parties to this Convention relating to its interpretation or application, which cannot be settled by other means, shall be referred to the International Court of Justice at the request of any one of the parties to the dispute.

Article 39

Signature, ratification, and accession

1. This Convention shall be opened for signature at Geneva on 28 July 1951 and shall thereafter be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. It shall be open for signature at the European office of the United Nations from 28 July to 31 August 1951 and shall be reopened

for signature at the Headquarters of the United Nations from 17 September 1951 to 31 December

1952.

2. This Convention shall be open for signature on behalf of all States Members of the United Nations and also on behalf of any other State invited to attend the Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Status of Refugees and Stateless Persons or to which an invitation to

sign will have been addressed by the General Assembly. It shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

3. This Convention shall be open from 28 July 1951 for accession by the States referred to

in paragraph 2 of this Article. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article 40

Territorial application clause

1. Any State may, at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, declare that this Convention shall extend to all or any of the territories for the international relations of which it is responsible. Such a declaration shall take effect when the Convention enters into force for the

States concerned.

2. At any time thereafter any such extension shall be made by notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations and shall take effect as from the ninetieth day after the day of receipt by the Secretary-General of the United Nations of this notification, or as from the

date of entry into force of the Convention for the State concerned, whichever is the latter.

3. Concerning those territories to which this Convention is not extended at the time of signature, ratification, or accession, each State concerned shall consider the possibility of taking the necessary steps to extend the application of this Convention to such territories, a subject where necessary for constitutional reasons, to the consent of the governments of such territories.

Article 41

Federal clause

In the case of a Federal or non-unitary State, the following provisions shall apply:

(a) Concerning those articles of this Convention that come within the legislative jurisdiction of the federal legislative authority, the obligations of the Federal Government shall to this extent be the same as those of Parties which are not the Federal States,

(b) Concerning those articles of this Convention that come within the legislative jurisdiction of constituent States, provinces, or cantons that are not, under the constitutional system of the federation, bound to take legislative action, the Federal Government shall bring

such articles with a favorable recommendation, to the notice of the appropriate authorities of States, provinces, or cantons at the earliest possible moment.

(c) A Federal-State Party to this Convention shall, at the request of any other Contracting State transmitted through the Secretary-General of the United Nations, supply a statement of the

law and practice of the Federation and its constituent units regarding any particular provision of the Convention showing the extent to which effect has been given to that provision by legislative or other action.

Article 42

Reservations

1. At the time of signature, ratification, or accession, any State may make reservations to articles of the Convention other than to articles 1, 3, 4, 16 (1), 33, 36 to 46 inclusive.

2. Any State making a reservation following paragraph 1 of this article may at any time withdraw the reservation by a communication to that effect addressed to the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations.

Article 43

Entry into force

1. This Convention shall come into force on the ninetieth day following the day of deposit of the sixth instrument of ratification or accession.

2. For each State ratifying or acceding to the Convention after the deposit of the sixth instrument of ratification or accession, the Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the day of deposit by such State of its instrument of ratification or accession.

Article 44

Denunciation

1. Any Contracting State may denounce this Convention at any time by a notification

addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. 

2. Such denunciation shall take effect for the Contracting State concerned one year from the date upon which it is received by the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

3. Any State which has made a declaration or notification under article 40 may, at any time thereafter, by a notification to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, declare that the Convention shall cease to extend to such territory one year after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General.

Article 45

Revision

1. Any Contracting State may request a revision of this Convention at any time by a notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

2. The General Assembly of the United Nations shall recommend the steps, if any, to be

taken in respect of such request.

Article 46

Notifications by the Secretary-General of the United Nations

The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform all Members of the United Nations and non-member States referred to in article 39:

(a) of declarations and notifications under Section B of Article 1;

(b) of signatures, ratifications, and accessions following article 39;

(c) of declarations and notifications following article 40;

(d) of reservations and withdrawals following article 42;

(e) of the date on which this Convention will come into force following article 43;

(f) of denunciations and notifications following article 44;

(g) of requests for revision following article 45. In faith whereof, the undersigned, duly authorized, have signed this Convention on behalf of their respective Governments, Done at Geneva, this twenty-eighth day of July, one thousand nine hundred and fifty-one, in a single copy, of which the English and French texts are equally authentic and which shall remain deposited in the archives of the United Nations, and certified true copies of which shall be delivered to all Members of the United Nations and the non-member States referred to in article

39.

SCHEDULE

Paragraph 1

1. The travel document referred to in article 28 of this Convention shall be similar to the specimen annexed hereto.

2. The document shall be made out in at least two languages, one of which shall be in

English or French.

Paragraph 2

Subject to the regulations obtained in the country of issue, children may be included in the travel document of a parent or, in exceptional circumstances, of another adult refugee. 

Paragraph 3

The fees charged for the issue of the document shall not exceed the lowest scale of charges for national passports.

Paragraph 4

Save in exceptional cases, the document shall be made valid for the largest possible number of countries.

Paragraph 5

The document shall have a validity of either one or two years, at the discretion of the issuing authority.

Paragraph 6

1. The renewal or extension of the validity of the document is a matter for the authority which issued it, so long as the holder has not established lawful residence in another territory and resides lawfully in the territory of the said authority. The issue of a new document is, under the

same conditions, a matter for the authority which issued the former document.

2. Diplomatic or consular authorities, specially authorized for the purpose, shall be

empowered to extend, for a period not exceeding six months, the validity of travel documents issued by the Governments.

3. The Contracting States shall give sympathetic consideration to renewing or extending the validity of travel documents or issuing new documents to refugees no longer lawfully resident in their territory who are unable to obtain a travel document from the country of their lawful

residence.

Paragraph 7

The Contracting States shall recognize the validity of the documents issued following the provisions of article 28 of this Convention.

Paragraph 8

The competent authorities of the country to which the refugee desires to proceed shall if they are prepared to admit him and if a visa is required, affix a visa on the document of which he is the holder.

Paragraph 9

1. The Contracting States undertake to issue transit visas to refugees who have obtained visas for the territory of the final destination.

2. The issue of such visas may be refused on grounds that would justify the refusal of a visa to any alien. Paragraph 10 The fees for the issue of exit, entry, or transit visas shall not exceed the lowest scale of charges for visas on foreign passports.

Paragraph 11

When a refugee has lawfully taken up residence in the territory of another Contracting State, the

responsibility for the issue of a new document, under the terms and conditions of article 28, shall

be that of the competent authority of that territory, to which the refugee shall be entitled to apply. 

Paragraph 12

The authority issuing a new document shall withdraw the old document and shall return it to the country of issue if it is stated in the document that it should be so returned; otherwise, it shall withdraw and cancel the document.

Paragraph 13

1. Each Contracting State undertakes that the holder of a travel document issued by it following article 28 of this Convention shall be readmitted to its territory at any time during the period of its validity.

2. Subject to the provisions of the preceding subparagraph, a Contracting State may require the holder of the document to comply with such formalities as may be prescribed regarding exit from or return to its territory.

3. The Contracting States reserve the right, in exceptional cases, or in cases where the refugee's stay is authorized for a specific period, when issuing the document, to limit the period during which the refugee may return to a period of not less than three months.

Paragraph 14

Subject only to the terms of paragraph 13, the provisions of this Schedule in no way affect the laws and regulations governing the conditions of admission to, transit through, residence and establishment in, and departure from, the territories of the Contracting States.

Paragraph 15

Neither the issue of the document nor the entries made thereon determine or affect the status of

the holder, particularly as regards nationality.

Paragraph 16

The issue of the document does not in any way entitle the holder to the protection of the diplomatic or consular authorities of the country of issue and does not confer on these authorities a right of protection.

ANNEX – Specimen Travel Document

[not reproduced here] 

Annex III

1967 PROTOCOL RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES 30

The States Parties to the present Protocol, Considering that the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees done at Geneva on 28 July 1951 (hereinafter referred to as the Convention) covers only those persons who have become refugees as a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951, Considering that new refugee situations have arisen since the Convention was adopted and that the refugees concerned may therefore not fall within the scope of the Convention, Considering that equal status should be enjoyed by all refugees covered by the definition in the Convention irrespective of the dateline 1 January 1951,

Have agreed as follows:

Article I

General provision

1. The States Parties to the present Protocol undertake to apply articles 2 to 34 inclusive of the Convention to refugees as hereinafter defined.

2. For the present Protocol, the term “refugee” shall except as regards the application of paragraph 3 of this article, mean any person within the definition of article 1 of the Convention as if the words “As a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and…” and the words “… as a result of such events”, in article 1 A (2) were omitted.

3. The present Protocol shall be applied by the States Parties hereto without any geographic limitation, save that existing declaration made by States already Parties to the Convention following article 1 B (1) (a) of the Convention, shall, unless extended under

article 1 B (2) thereof, apply also under the present Protocol.

Article II

Co-operation of the national authorities with the United Nations

1. The States Parties to the present Protocol undertake to co-operate with the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, or any other agency of the United Nations which may succeed it, in the exercise of its functions, and shall, in particular, facilitate its duty of supervising the application of the provisions of the present Protocol.

2. In order to enable the Office of the High Commissioner or any other agency of the United

Nations which may succeed it, to make reports to the competent organs of the United Nations, the States Parties to the present Protocol undertake to provide them with the information and

statistical data requested, in the appropriate form, concerning:

(a) The condition of refugees;

(b) The implementation of the present Protocol;

(c) Laws, regulations, and decrees which are, or may hereafter be, in force relating to refugees.

30 United Nations, Treaty Series, vol 606, p. 267. 

Article III

Information on national legislation

The States Parties to the present Protocol shall communicate to the Secretary-General of the

United Nations the laws and regulations which they may adopt to ensure the application of the

present Protocol.

Article IV

Settlement of disputes any dispute between States Parties to the present Protocol which relates to its interpretation or application and which cannot be settled by other means shall be referred to the International Court of Justice at the request of any one of the parties to the dispute.

Article V

Accession

The present Protocol shall be open for accession on behalf of all States Parties to the Convention and of any other State Member of the United Nations or member of any of the specialized agencies or to which an invitation to accede may have been addressed by the General Assembly of the United Nations. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article VI

Federal clause

In the case of a Federal or non-unitary State, the following provisions shall apply:

(a) Concerning those articles of the Convention to be applied following article I, paragraph 1, of the present Protocol that comes within the legislative jurisdiction of the federal legislative authority, the obligations of the Federal Government shall to this extent be the same as

those of States Parties which are not the Federal States;

(b) Concerning those articles of the Convention to be applied following article I, paragraph 1, of the present Protocol that comes within the legislative jurisdiction of the constituent States, provinces, or cantons that are not, under the constitutional system of the federation,

bound to take legislative action, the Federal Government shall bring such articles with a favorable recommendation to the notice of the appropriate authorities of States, provinces, or cantons at the earliest possible moment;

(c) A Federal-State Party to the present Protocol shall, at the request of any other State Party hereto transmitted through the Secretary-General of the United Nations, supply a statement of the law and practice of the Federation and its constituent units concerning any particular

provision of the Convention to be applied following article 1, paragraph 1, of the present Protocol, showing the extent to which effect has been given to that provision by legislative or other action.

Article VII

Reservations and Declarations

1. At the time of accession, any State may make reservations in respect of article IV of the present Protocol and in respect of the application following article I of the present Protocol of any provisions of the Convention other than those contained in articles 1, 3, 4, 16 (1) 

and 33 thereof, provided that in the case of a State Party to the Convention reservations made under this article shall not extend to refugees in respect of whom the Convention applies.

2. Reservations made by States Parties to the Convention following article 42

thereof shall, unless withdrawn, be applicable concerning their obligations under the present Protocol.

3. Any State making a reservation following paragraph 1 of this article may at any

time withdraw such reservation by a communication to that effect addressed to the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations.

4. Declarations made under article 40, paragraphs 1 and 2, of the Convention by a State Party thereto which accedes to the present Protocol shall be deemed to apply in respect of the present Protocol unless upon accession a notification to the contrary is addressed by the State Party concerned to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. The provisions of article 40,

paragraphs 2 and 3, and of article 44, paragraph 3, of the Convention, shall be deemed to apply mutatis mutandis to the present Protocol.

Article VIII

Entry into force

1. The present Protocol shall come into force on the day of deposit of the sixth instrument of accession.

2. For each State acceding to the Protocol after the deposit of the sixth instrument ofaccession, the Protocol shall come into force on the date of deposit by such State of its instrument of accession.

Article IX

Denunciation

1. Any State Party hereto may denounce this Protocol at any time by a notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

2. Such denunciation shall take effect for the State Party concerned one year from the date on which it is received by the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article X

Notifications by the Secretary-General of the United Nations

The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform the States referred to in article V above of the date of entry into force, accessions, reservations, and withdrawals of reservations to and

denunciations of the present Protocol, and declarations and notifications relating hereto.

Article XI

Deposit in the Archives of the Secretariat of the United Nations

A copy of the present Protocol, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, signed by the President of the General Assembly and by the SecretaryGeneral of the United Nations, shall be deposited in the archives of the Secretariat of the United

Nations. The Secretary-General will transmit certified copies thereof to all States Members of the United Nations and the other States referred to in article V above. 

Annex IV

LIST OF STATES PARTIES

CONVENTION RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES OF 28 JULY 1951

(Entry into force: 22 April 1954)

PROTOCOL RELATING TO THE STATUS OF REFUGEES OF 31 JANUARY 1967

(Entry into force: 4 October 1967)

States parties to the 1951 UN Convention: 106

States parties to the 1967 Protocol: 107

States parties to both the 1951 Convention and

the 1967 Protocol:

103

States parties to either one or both of these instruments:

110

I. AFRICA

Algeria Gabon Niger

Angola Gambia Nigeria

Benin Ghana Rwanda

Botswana Guinea Sao Tome and Principe

Burkina Faso Guinea Bissau Senegal

Burundi Ivory Coast Seychelles

Cameroon Kenya Sierra Leone

Cape Verde (P) Lesotho Somalia

Central African

Republic Liberia Sudan

Chad Madagascar (C)* Swaziland (P)

Congo Malawi Togo

Djibouti Mali Tunisia

Egypt Mauritania Uganda

Equatorial Guinea Morocco United Republic of Tanzania

Ethiopia Mozambique Zaire

Zambia Zimbabwe

II. AMERICAS

Argentina Dominican Republic Panama

Belize Ecuador Paraguay

Bolivia El Salvador Peru

Brazil Guatemala Suriname

Canada Haiti United States of America (P)

Chile Jamaica Uruguay

Colombia Nicaragua Venezuela(P)

Costa Rica

III. ASIA

China Israel Philippines

Iran (the Islamic Republic of) Japan Yemen

IV. EUROPE

Austria Hungary* Poland

Belgium Iceland Portugal

Cyprus Ireland Romania

Czecoslovakia Italy Spain

Denmark 2) Liechtenstein Sweden

Finland Luxembourg Switzerland

France 3) Malta* Turkey*

Germany, Federal Rep. of 4) Monaco (C)* United Kingdom 6)

Greece Netherlands 5) Yugoslavia

Holy See Norway

V. OCEANIA

Australia 1) New Zealand Samoa (C)

Fiji Papua New Guinea Tuvalu

*) The five States marked with an asterisk: Hungary, Madagascar, Malta, Monaco, and Turkey have made a declaration following Article I (B) I of the 1951 Convention to the effect that the words “events occurring before 1 January 1951" in Article 1, Section A, should be understood to mean “events occurring in Europe before 1 January 1951". All other States Parties apply the Convention without geographical limitation. The following two States have expressly maintained their declarations of geographical limitation concerning the 1951 Convention upon

acceding to the 1967 Protocol: Malta and Turkey. Madagascar and Monaco have not yet adhered

to the 1967 Protocol. (C) the three States marked with a “C" are Parties to the 1951 Convention only (P)" the four States marked with a “P" are Parties to the 1967 Protocol only.

1 Australia extended the application of the Convention to Norfolk Island.

2 Denmark declared that the Convention was also applicable to Greenland.

3 France declared that the Convention applied to all territories for the international relations for which France was responsible.

4 The Federal Republic of Germany made a separate declaration stating that the Convention and

the Protocol also applied to Land Berlin.

5 The Netherlands extended the application of the Protocol to Aruba.

6 The United Kingdom extended the application of the Convention to the following territories for the conduct of whose international relations the Government of the United Kingdom is responsible:

The Channel Islands, Falkland Islands (Malvinas), Isle of Man, St. Helena.

The United Kingdom declared that its accession to the Protocol did not apply to Jersey, but extended its application to Montserrat. 

Annex V

EXCERPT FROM THE CHARTER OF THE INTERNATIONAL MILITARY

TRIBUNAL 31

Article 6

“The Tribunal established by the Agreement referred to in Article 1 hereof for the trial and punishment of the major war criminals of the European Axis countries shall have the power to try and punish persons who, acting in the interests of the European Axis countries, whether as individuals or as members of organizations, committed any of the following crimes.

“The following acts, or any of them, are crimes coming within the jurisdiction of the Tribunal for which there shall be individual responsibility:

(a) Crimes against peace: namely, planning, preparation, initiation, or waging of a war of aggression, or a war in violation of international treaties, agreements, or assurances, or participation in a common plan or conspiracy for the accomplishment of any of the foregoing;

(b) War crimes: namely, violations of the laws or customs of war. Such violations shall include, but not be limited to, murder, ill-treatment or deportation to slave labor or for any other purpose, of the civilian population of or in occupied territory, murder or ill-treatment of prisoners of war or persons on the seas, killing of hostages, plunder of public or private property, wanton destruction of cities, towns or villages, or devastation not justified by military necessity

(c) Crimes against humanity: namely, murder, extermination, enslavement, deportation, and other inhumane acts committed against any civilian population, before or during the war; or persecutions on political, racial, or religious grounds in the execution of or in connection with any crime within the jurisdiction of the Tribunal, whether or not in violation of the domestic law of the country where perpetrated. Leaders, organizers, instigators, and accomplices participating in the formulation or execution of a common plan or conspiracy to commit any of the foregoing crimes are responsible for all acts performed by any persons in execution of such plan.”

31 See “The Charter and Judgment of the Nürnberg Tribunal: History and Analysis" Appendix II –

United Nations General Assembly-International Law Commission 1949 (A/CN.4/5 of 3 March

1949). 

Annex VI

INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS RELATING TO ARTICLE 1 F(a) OF THE

1951 CONVENTION

The main international instruments which pertain to Article 1 F (a) of the 1951 Convention are as

follows:

(1) The London Agreement of 8 August 1945 and Charter of the International Military

Tribunal;

(2) Law No. 10 of the Control Council for Germany of 20 December 1945 for the Punishment of Persons Guilty of War Crimes, Crimes against Peace, and Crimes against Humanity;

(3) United Nations General Assembly Resolution 3 (1) of 13 February 1946 and 95 (1) of 11

December 1946 which confirm war crimes and crimes against humanity as they are defined in the

Charter of the International Military Tribunal of 8 August 1945;

(4) Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide of 1948 (Article

III); (entered into force 12 January 1951);

(5) Convention of the Non-Applicability of Statutory Limitations of War Crimes and Crimes against Humanity of 1968 (entered into force 11 November 1970);

(6) Geneva Conventions for the protection of victims of war of August 12, 1949 (Convention for the protection of the wounded, and sick, Article 50; Convention for the protection of wounded, sick and shipwrecked, Article 51; Convention relative to the treatment of prisoners of war, Article

130; Convention relative to the protection of civilian persons, Article 147);

(7) Additional Protocol to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts (Article 85 on the repression of breaches of this Protocol).

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2018

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $152,786.90
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $55,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $58,960.80
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $0.00
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $32,600.00
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $270,649.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $18,690.78
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $58,960.80

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $15,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $4,000.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $2,100.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Total Tangible Assets: Amount: $0.00
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2009: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Tangible Assets: Amount: $0.00 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 
18. Total Capital Assets: $22,400.00

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $2,132.00
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $317.21
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $55,888.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.0
5. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $0,00

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $0.00
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $266,746.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM INVESTMENT

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due Frim and Investment in Related: Amount: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2300: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $55,888.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets Amount: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: Amount: $0.00

1. This 2018 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenue Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2019

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $223,433.50
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $140,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $31,446.75
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $30,999.16
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $22,107.37
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $519,000.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $15,956.35
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $62,445.91

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $12,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $6,200.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $3,389.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Total Eligible Assets: Code: 1788
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Eligible Assets: 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 Amount: $0.00
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 

LONG TERM INVESTMENT 

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due From/Investment in Related Parties: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2230: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $31,425.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: 

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $8,108.09
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $10,083.76
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $31,425.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.0
5. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $0,00

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $4,571.35
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $524,000.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

UNCATEGORIED 

1. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: 
2. Uncategorized Assets: :Amount: $9,000.00
3. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX:  Type: Undeposited Funds: Amount: $4,300.00
4. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Private Insurances: $16,000.00
5. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: Bad Debt: Amount: $10,790.00 
6. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Discounts Given: Amount: $2,864.85

1. This 2019 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenu Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2020

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT

Currently in audit, please check back soon  

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2019

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $223,433.50
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $140,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $31,446.75
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $30,999.16
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $22,107.37
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $519,000.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $15,956.35
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $62,445.91

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $12,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $6,200.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $3,389.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Total Eligible Assets: Code: 1788
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Eligible Assets: 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 Amount: $0.00
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 

LONG TERM INVESTMENT 

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due From/Investment in Related Parties: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2230: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $31,425.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: 

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $8,108.09
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $10,083.76
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $31,425.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
5. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
6. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.00
7. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $22,218.22
8. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $22.218.22

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $4,571.35
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $524,000.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

UNCATEGORIED 

1. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: 
2. Uncategorized Assets: :Amount: $9,000.00
3. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX:  Type: Undeposited Funds: Amount: $4,300.00
4. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Private Insurances: $16,000.00
5. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: Bad Debt: Amount: $10,790.00 
6. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Discounts Given: Amount: $2,864.85

1. This 2019 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenu Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2020

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT

Currently in audit, please check back soon  

EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL 2019

AUDITS, BALANCE SHEET, FINANCIAL REPORT.

Account Description  

CURRENT ASSETS

1. Current Assets: Code: 1000: Type: Funds:  Amount: $223,433.50
2. Current Assets: Code: 1001: Type: Funds: Amount: $140,000.00
3. Current Assets: Code: 1060: Type: Account Receivable: Amount: $31,446.75
4. Current Assets: Code: 1062: Type: Trade Account Receivable: Amount: $0.00
5. Current Assets: Code: 1066: Type: Tax Receivable: Amount: $30,999.16
6. Current Assets: Code: 1120: Type: Inventories: Amount: $22,107.37
7. Current Assets: Code: 1180 Type: Shot Terms Investments: Amount $0.00
8. Current Assets: Code: 1181: Type: Canadian Term Deposits: Amount: $0.00
9. Current Assets: Code: 1484 Type: Prepaid Expenses: Amount $519,000.00
10. Current Assets: Code: 1519 Type: Total  Amount $15,956.35
11. Current assets: Total Account Receivable $62,445.91

CAPITAL ASSETS

1. Capital Assets: Code 1600:Type: Land: Amount $0.00
2. Capital Assets: Code: 1690: Type: Buildings:  Amount: 0.00
3. Capital Assets: Code: 1681: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Buildings:  Amount: $0.00
4. Capital Assets: Code: 1742: Type: Motor Vehicles  Amount: $12,000.00
5. Capital Assets: Code: 1743: Type: Accumulated  Amortization of Motor Vehicles: Amount: $0.00
6. Capital Assets: Code: 1774: Type: Computer Equipment/Software: Amount: $6,200.00
7. Capital Assets: Code: 1775:  Type: Accumulated Amortization of Computers: Amount: $0.00
8. Capital Assets: Code: 1785: Type: Furniture and Fixture: Amount: $3,389.00
9. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Furniture: Amount: $0.00
10. Capital Assets: Code: 1918: Type: Leasehold Improvements: Amount: $0.00
11. Capital Assets: Code: 1919: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Leasehold:  Amount: $0.00
12. Capital Assets: Code: 1788: Type: Total Eligible Assets: Code: 1788
13. Capital Assets: Code: 2008: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Total Eligible Assets: 
14. Capital Assets: Code: 1212: Type: Goodwill: Amount: $0.00
15. Capital Assets: Code: 1213: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Goodwill: Amount: $0.00 Amount: $0.00
16. Capital Assets: Code: 2018: Type Incorporation Cost: Amount: $1,300.00 
17. Capital Assets: Code: 2019: Type: Accumulated Amortization of Incorporation: Amount: $0.00 

LONG TERM INVESTMENT 

1. Long Term Investment: Code: 2240: Type: Due From/Investment in Related Parties: Amount: $0.00
2. Long Term Investment: Code: 2230: Type: Long Term Investments: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Investment: Code: 2360: Type: Long Term Loans: Amount: $31,425.00
4. Long Term Investment: Code: 2589: Type: Total Long Term Assets: Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Investment: Code: 2599: Type: Total Assets: Amount: 

CURRENT LIABILITIES

1. Current Liabilities: Code: 2600: Type: Bank Overdraft Amount: $0.00
2. Current Liabilities: Code: 2621: Type: Trade Payable:  Amount: $0.00
3. Current Liabilities: Code: 2624: Type: Bank Wages Payable: Amount: $8,108.09
4. Current Liabilities: Code: 2626: Type: Bonus payable Amount: $0.00
5. Current Liabilities: Code: 2680: Type: Tax payable:  Amount: $10,083.76
6. Current Liabilities: Code: 2780: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
7. Current Liabilities: Code: 3139: Type: Current Portion of Long Term :Amount: $0.00

LONG TERM LIABILITIES

1. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3500: Type: Long term debts :Amount: $31,425.00
2. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3240: Type: Future deferred income tax: Amount: $0.00
3. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3260: Type: Due to shareholders and Directors Amount: $0.00
4. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3300: Type: Due to related Parties Amount: $0.00
5. Long Term Liabilities: Code: 3499: Type: Total liabilities Amount: $0.00

SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY

1. Shareholders Equity: Code: 3500: Type: Common Shares: Amount: $0.00 
2. Shareholders Equity: Code:3520: Type: Preferred Shares: Amount: $0.00
3. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
4. Shareholders Equity: Code:3541: Type: Contributed Surplus: Amount: $0.00
5. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $0.00
6. Shareholders Equity: Code:3600: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit: Amount: $0.00
7. Shareholders Equity: Code: : Type: C: Amount: $22,218.22
8. Shareholders Equity: Code:3640: Type: Total Liabilities and Shareholders: Amount: $22.218.22

RETAINED EARNING

1. Retained Earning: Code: 3660: Type: Retained Earning/Deficit/Star.: Amount: $4,571.35
2. Retained Earning: Code: 3680: Type: Net Income/Loss: Amount: $524,000.00
3. Retained Earning: Code: 3700: Type: Dividends Declared: Amount: $0.00 
4. Retained Earning: Code: 3849: Type: 
5. Retained Earning/Deficit and: Amount: $0.00

UNCATEGORIED 

1. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: 
2. Uncategorized Assets: :Amount: $9,000.00
3. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX:  Type: Undeposited Funds: Amount: $4,300.00
4. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Private Insurances: $16,000.00
5. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXXX: Type: Bad Debt: Amount: $10,790.00 
6. Uncategorized Assets: Code: XXX: Type: Discounts Given: Amount: $2,864.85

1. This 2019 Ekens Foundation International, was audited by professional and certified accountants
2. And was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation
3. Before the Revenu Canada T-2 Income Tax, under the Non Soliciting Non-Profits Organization.

BOARD RESOLUTION OF EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL

NON SOLICITING ORGANIZATION

1. At the first ordinary Board meeting of the Ekens Foundation International, known as Ekens Foundation held on the 20th Day of May 2018 at its registered office address, the following Ordinary resolution was proposed and unanimously passed.

2. Passed that, the head office of the Ekens Foundation, a non-soliciting organization shall remain at the 9002a Beauport, LaSalle, H8R2E9, and all the corresponding documents and bookkeeping shall be kept at the same address.

3. The Board passed that hence the organization is incorporated under Class one Member, the organization is hereby authorized and established to maintain the one class of membership.

4. Passed that, in actual interpretation: Each member shall be entitled to receive notice of, attend and vote at all meetings of the Board of the Organization, whether by virtual conference or physical attendance and that the voting rite/power shall be 50/50, one vote for each Board member and must be unanimously passed before any adoption/implementation.

5. The Board hereby unanimously passed and adopted the Charter of the Organization hereby refers to Ekens Foundation Charter.

6. The Board unanimously passed that because Ekens Foundation is a non-soliciting Organization and self-funded, the Board passed that Ekens Foundation shall forthwith engage in intermediary of parastatals procurements agency, and non-disclosed business hereby refers to and protected under Trade Secrets, Confidentiality not available for public but classified under intellectual property law, and that the profits generated from these shall be injected into the Ekens Foundation self-funding projects for the purpose of her primary objectives such as concisely described below as follows.

7. PRIMARY OBJECTIVES INDUCED FROM THE CHARTER

8. The Board passed that, all services related to the primary objectives of Ekens Foundation such as the Refugees and Asylum Seekers, Political Detainees, Les-Privileges, Rejected Refugees and Asylum Seekers in Detentions under Deportation, Immigration Detention Hearings of detained immigrants, Bail and Bonds, soliciting for attorneys for the freedoms of detainees, last resorts Across Border Justice under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights towards the intervention of the United Nations Organs, whether on Arbitrary Detention or 1951 Geneva Convention to International Protections and its applicable protocols or against the International convention against torture, or  facilitating of  treatments of kidney, heart, or cancer treatments for the less-privileges from third world countries or flying them to India for transplants, That all these services shall remain free of charge for every beneficiary whether domestically or internationally, Please refer to Ekens Foundation Charter.

9. JOB APPOINTMENT

10. The Board unanimously passed and adopted that and employed Mr. Xxxxx Xxxxxxxx forthwith as an employee of the employer hereby refers to the Ekens Foundation, that Mr. Xxxxx  Xxxxxxxx as the employee shall with immediate effect start working on related activities described in accordance of the caption in forgoing paragraph (6) of the resolution of this meeting.

11. TERMS AND CONDITIONS (1)

12. Payment/wages: less or not more than $16.00 CD per hour and shall be calculated by a professional accountant following his total monthly hours of work before payment by cash or direct deposit.

13. The employer hereby refers to Ekens Foundation shall be responsible for all expenses incurring for the employee hereby refer to Mr. Xxxxx Xxxxxxxx, during his execution of duties, such as the followings: storage, purchases of vehicles, warehouse for loading, rental or purchases of forklift, gas, towing, documentations, dock processes, booking, transportation of containers, truck drivers, and other non-permanent workers that are not on a payroll, phone calls, emails, telegraphs, hotel bills or accommodation tickets, meals.

14. TERMS AND CONDITIONS (2)

15. That any work done in accordance as ascribed in the caption of forgoing paragraph (7) shall be done as a voluntary work under the Canadian Volunteer code, means a voluntary work without payment and no wages shall apply.

16. However, refers to paragraph (11) the employer hereby refers to Ekens Foundation responsible while shall provide for any expenses incurred during the execution of voluntary work such as transportation, detention photocopies, phone calls, documentation, training of staffs, enrolment in school or any other academic institutions to further training in line with the Ekens Foundation Charter, fax, parking fee, food, gas. Tickets, 

17. Ekens Foundation shall commence forthwith, the registration and recognition of under the United Nations Organs in line with the Ekens Foundation Charter as adopted in the resolution of this meeting

18. The Board adopted that no board member shall be entitled to any bonus from Ekens Foundation between the date of this resolution till May 15, 2023, after which the Board would revisit the and review the bonus affairs. However, Ekens Foundation shall assist to pay for the medical bills of Board members.

19. The Board unanimously passed that no member shall take any major decision without the approval or consent of each member, and that the Board meetings shall be held at least once every year to reconsider her strategies and organizational structure.

20. FINALLY RESOLUTION ENDORSEMENT

21. The Board unanimously passed to commence the completion of building of the Ekens Foundation website refers to www.ekensfounation.org and approved to facilitate to the promotion of Ekens Foundation both domestically and Internationally, such as the logo, letter heading, printing materials, Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, flyer, broadcasting, consultations.

22. Date: Montreal, 20^th Day of May 2018

1. This Resolution of Ekens Foundation International, was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation, on 20, May  2018

BOARD RESOLUTION OF EKENS FOUNDATION INTERNATIONAL

NON SOLICITING ORGANIZATION

1. 21th Day of July 2021
2. PASSED ON THE DATE: 21-07-2021 REF: 20210721 13:22
3. At the fifth ordinary Board meeting of the Ekens Foundation International, known as Ekens Foundation held on the 21st Day of July 2021 at its registered office address.
4. The following Ordinary resolution was proposed and unanimously passed.
5. That to maintain Ekens Foundation policies enshrined under the Ekens Foundation Charter, the esteem organization endeavor to issues related to the integrity, reputation, and security of the organization very seriously, The Ekens Foundation is thereby, forthwith adopt to make her internal policies one of the best practices under the international norms
6. That for these reasons, the Board shall forthwith rigorously scrutinize anyone associating with the Organization to make sure that her reputation and integrity both domestically and internationally would not be in jeopardy
7. That these priorities include the fact that her policy does not mandate her to accept any kind of donations including money and considering that Ekens Foundation is a non-soliciting organization and all her services are free of charge and are self-funded
8. The Board passed furthermore, that anyone wishing to benefit from Ekens Foundation services must follow her internal protocol, considering that her services are for needy individuals and not for those looking for a way to add more value to their already achievements or less on some circumstances after adequate evaluated by the Board Members.
9. The Board also passed that anyone interested in benefitting from one of Ekens Foundation services should follow the organization's normal protocols, thus with all these measures in place; no one would question her integrity or anyone associating with her.
10. The Board unanimously passed that, hence the Corona Virus, Covert 19, affected largely the activities of Ekens Foundation refers to the paragraph (6) of the Board Resolution of Ekens Foundation International Non Soliciting Organization dated on the 20 May 2018
11. That considering that this section refers as the only source of income for Ekens Foundation to facilitate her self-funding projects of humanity
12. That considering that Ekens Foundation is a non-soliciting organization
13. The Board unanimously passed that the section paragraph of the Board Resolution for Ekens Foundation International Non-Soliciting Organization dated on 20 May 2018 shall remain effective for the fact that it's a voluntary work of humanity, while the Board shall sought for solution for her source of income hence the Canada recovery grant application was not successful 

Date: Montreal, 21^th Day of July 2021

Approved and passed by the Board

1. This Resolution of Ekens Foundation International, was approved and adopted by the Board Members of Ekens Foundation, on 21, July 2021

Academic background, personality, survivorship, certificates, and awards

We are an Independent Human Rights Commissioner, a non-soliciting and self-funded international nonprofit organization, a Think Tank for Civil and Political Rights Advocates, and a global advocate for refugees, asylum seekers, and political detainees.

We specialized in international petitioning on matters requiring the attention of United Nations Organs, such as individual cases against state parties for wrongful acts, attributions, and responsibilities in violation of human rights against national law, known as international law. Whether you or your client are a lawyer, friend, or associate facing deportation or a political detainee, including cases of arbitrarily detained people or torture, or victims of human rights abuses by any state party,

Ware is a civil and political rights advocate who works with the International Committee of the United Nations Human Rights Council. Ekens Foundation International is a non-profit international organization that fights and defends refugees, asylum seekers, and political detainees across the globe.

Our petitions involve matters that require the attention of the United Nations Organs, such as individual cases against a state party for wrongful acts, the state party's abandonment of their international obligations and responsibilities in violation of international conventions, international human rights law, international humanitarian law, international refugee law, and international customary law.

We are currently seeking international volunteers capable of coordinating our international programs in their various local communities in various countries to assist rejected refugees, asylum seekers, and detainees, as well as compiling a comprehensive report on pre- and post-deportation of refugees in support of our efforts to protect vulnerable refugees while lobbying host country authorities to change their refugee and asylum laws and fully implement the 1951 Geneva Convention on international protection.

The recruited volunteers' duties will include the evaluation of oversight and risk assessment of rejected refugees on a second look at their files after they have exhausted all domestic remedies in the host countries, allowing us to activate our last-minute cross-border justice programs following the international covenant norms under the United Nations Optional Protocols on Civil and Political Rights. insofar as we observed any probable cause of human rights violation by the state party

Whether you are contacting us for intervention in deportation proceedings or you want to volunteer for us, kindly use the contact form to sign up or send your CV to info@ekensfoundation.org, and our team will get back to you soon.